these_o both_o be_v m._n hardinge_n premise_n sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n commit_v sacrilege_n but_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n grant_v to_o win_v their_o purpose_n the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v take_v as_o they_o name_v it_o in_o school_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o answer_v it_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cup_n so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 46._o or_o thus_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypte_n with_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o soul_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o company_n he_o have_v no_o body_n certain_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n import_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n import_v the_o whole_a ministration_n as_o for_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o act_n which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v avoutch_v chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o m._n harding_n be_v therein_o much_o overséene_a for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o give_v it_o only_o unto_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n chrysostome_n and_o chrysostom_n exposition_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o enlarge_v s._n paul_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mariner_n obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la fame_n pereatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumite_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o you_o that_o you_o so_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n jest_n perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n now_o let_v m._n harding_n either_o say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v make_v untrue_a report_n of_o his_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o all_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n thinstitution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o when_o condition_n of_o time_n so_o require_v 58_o so_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sith_o that_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v that_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_a 10._o for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o that_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 59_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n have_v quicunque_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indigné_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unwoorthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereon_o depend_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n worthy_o or_o drink_v this_o cup_n worthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n though_o s._n paul_n minister_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n dare_v ever_o thus_o bold_o to_o publish_v open_a error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n take_v in_o handâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o dare_v thus_o to_o allege_v s._n paul_n himself_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n yes_o marry_o saiethe_v m._n harding_n s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n sacrilege_n here_o by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v s._n paul_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v do_v minister_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n what_o may_v we_o think_v hereof_o whether_o be_v this_o man_n himself_o blind_a or_o think_v he_o all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v there_o nothing_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o dealing_v of_o this_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o onlesse_a thou_o consider_v well_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v he_o may_v soon_o deceive_v thou_o thus_o lie_v s._n paul_n word_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o blissinge_a which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n here_o s._n paul_n distinct_o name_v both_o part_n together_o and_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o bread_n yet_o saithe_n m._n harding_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cup_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o herein_o thou_o may_v trust_v he_o further_o for_o the_o rest_n uere_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o thus_o 10._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n primum_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la posset_n postea_fw-la de_fw-fr pane_n latiùs_fw-la disputare_fw-la therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n further_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n paul_n use_v a_o disiunctive_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o also_o by_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n such_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o searchinge_v the_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o great_a weight_n in_o one_o letter_n as_z appeareth_z by_o sundry_a disputation_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n but_o this_o man_n seek_v so_o narrow_o only_o to_o find_v some_o covert_a for_o his_o error_n s._n hierome_n anselmus_n haimo_n and_o many_o other_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n use_v the_o copulative_a not_o withstand_v to_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o disjunctive_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o digeste_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v soon_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a discretion_n of_o the_o law_n â—ath_v determine_v that_o sometime_o disiunctive_n stand_v in_o steed_n of_o copulative_n sometime_o copulative_n in_o steed_n of_o disâ—unctives_n significatione_n saepe_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o coniuncta_fw-la pro_fw-la disâ—unctis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la &_o disâ—uncta_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctis_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a eye_n to_o one_o little_a disjunctive_a and_o mean_v upright_o why_o do_v he_o so_o blind_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o copulative_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n altogether_o 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—t_a cup_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n here_o be_v four_o copulative_n together_o and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v expound_v his_o disiunctive_a special_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n cup_n recordinge_v thinstitution_n use_v a_o copulative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thexposition_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o praxâ—am_n in_o such_o case_n tertullian_n have_v give_v a_o good_a rule_n oporâ—et_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la pauciora_fw-la say_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sylua_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
and_o innâ—ocentius_n witness_n 6._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v it_o not_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v catholic_n and_o touchinge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o scotus_n saiethe_v in_o plain_a word_n 4._o huic_fw-la vino_fw-la apponere_fw-la aquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n sacramenti_fw-la here_o we_o see_v these_o doctor_n agree_v not_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o mixture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n scotus_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o revele_v the_o secrcates_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n touchinge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o one_o drop_n or_o two_o must_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n how_o much_o thereof_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o wine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o convenient_a mixture_n what_o become_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thin_a flewme_n or_o into_o christ_n blood_n by_o mean_a of_o mixture_n or_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o ablution_n to_o wash_v the_o rest_n away_o it_o will_v require_v long_a talk_n and_o not_o necessary_a at_o this_o present_a neither_o will_v i_o now_o have_v move_v one_o word_n hereof_o savinge_v that_o this_o man_n thus_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o restoarer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o as_o he_o saithe_v priest_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o the_o church_n doothe_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n dooinge_a herein_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v mass_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o one_o intention_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o work_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vltima_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o that_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o christ_n word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n eucharistiae_fw-la and_o whether_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v the_o priest_n follow_v with_o his_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a if_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o baptism_n intention_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n argument_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o thus_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v what_o himself_o list_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v worldly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o subject_v unto_o christian_a liberty_n no_o less_o than_o place_n or_o time_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o have_v yâ—_z communion_n minister_v without_o either_o priest_n or_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o baptism_n minister_v without_o water_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o superstitious_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o that_o creature_n themselves_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_n m._n hardinge_n may_v aswell_o have_v conclude_v thus_o apollo_n paul_n peter_n life_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v worldly_a creature_n for_o so_o saithe_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o worldly_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o paul_n apollo_n peter_n from_o the_o world_n from_o life_n and_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n again_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n teach_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a the_o marvellous_a unitinge_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o into_o one_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n seinge_v that_o all_o so_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o body_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n thereof_o we_o may_v welconclude_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o be_v together_o of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o much_o agreeable_a to_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n afore_o mention_v ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la 26._o quamuis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la svae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiâ—_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la unione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la panem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la dividi_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la seiungi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o within_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n although_o we_o be_v distant_a both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v divise_v a_o mean_a covenable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o between_o ourselves_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o with_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n for_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o do_v asunder_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o this_o ancient_a father_n learning_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a bliss_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o good_a blissinge_a of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o also_o of_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o condition_n of_o place_n special_o where_o as_o be_v no_o wilful_a breach_n nor_o contempt_n of_o most_o seemly_a and_o covenable_a order_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v in_o part_n that_o these_o two_o father_n cyrillus_n &_o dionysius_n agree_v together_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avoutch_v so_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o same_o cyrillus_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n or_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_v once_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v as_o glad_o yield_v unto_o yâ—_z who_o will_v but_o if_o cyrillus_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v it_o these_o man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o catholic_a father_n cyrillus_n saithe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o jew_n or_o gentile_n free_a or_o bonde_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n jesu._n this_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o in_o any_o point_n touch_v the_o private_a mass_n we_o confess_v 20._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v have_v make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n &_o he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n all_o endue_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_z the_o distance_z never_o so_o great_a yet_o be_v we_o one_o a_o other_o member_n this_o maruâ—lous_a conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n be_v first_o begin_v &_o wrought_v by_o faith_n 31._o as_o saithe_n paulinus_n unto_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la incorporamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o same_o incorporation_n be_v assure_v unto_o
s._n augustine_n and_o of_o our_o part_n not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v 11._o indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la darum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la he_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devoute_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o excuse_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o unity_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o default_n for_o what_o think_v these_o folk_n that_o unity_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n or_o that_o there_o be_v never_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v herein_o stand_v that_o mystical_a unity_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o equal_o without_o difference_n â–ª_o and_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o reverend_a sacrifice_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o force_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n without_o cause_n and_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o when_o the_o french_a king_n 9_o who_o until_o this_o day_n receive_v still_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v move_v his_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o may_v so_o do_v more_o than_o other_o they_o make_v he_o answer_n â–ª_o for_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n gerson_n say_v that_o if_o say_v man_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n dignitas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n supra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v man_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n extoll_v the_o priest_n above_o our_o lady_n &_o all_o hallowes_n because_o he_o may_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o they_o can_v and_o so_o have_v they_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o equality_n part_n and_o unity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o difference_n and_o dissension_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v m._n hardinge_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o these_o form_n mean_v beware_v good_a reader_n for_o under_o this_o word_n there_o lie_v a_o snare_n 11._o s._n â—â—ule_n five_o time_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n but_o this_o man_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o form_n the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o believe_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n we_o know_v well_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v outwarde_o receive_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o into_o the_o soul_n he_o add_v further_a whole_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o kind_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o have_v no_o wrong_n if_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v say_v the_o same_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v be_v beléeve_v but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o think_v he_o may_v bold_o gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n these_o toy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v vain_a fantasy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v a_o godly_a conscience_n but_o do_v m._n harding_n so_o sure_o know_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o do_v christ_n himself_o not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o christ_n do_v know_v it_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o christ_n whole_a humanity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o same_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o many_o bold_a vaunt_n thereof_o make_v yet_o be_v it_o hitherto_o never_o prove_v and_o although_o this_o matter_n be_v move_v by_o m._n harding_n out_o of_o season_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v think_v of_o it_o consentius_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 146._o have_v in_o it_o blood_n or_o no._n here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n answer_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v if_o consentius_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v move_v this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v these_o new_a fantasy_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n make_v any_o report_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o saithe_v beda_n 6._o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticâ—_n vinum_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o bread_n in_o mystical_a manner_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o his_o blood_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o each_o part_n be_v in_o other_o but_o each_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o m._n harding_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o late_a day_n have_v gross_o imagine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n take_v but_o one_o kind_n only_o receive_v injury_n as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v see_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n alexander_n word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la illa_fw-la sumptio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la 1._o sufficiat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la est_fw-la majoris_fw-la meriti_fw-la although_o that_o order_n of_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o immediate_o after_o sumptio_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—oris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la &_o majoris_fw-la complementi_fw-la the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o order_n the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v of_o great_a strength_n 2._o and_o of_o great_a fullness_n and_o the_o same_o alexander_n again_o saithe_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v report_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o here_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n receivinge_v under_o one_o kind_n receive_v not_o the_o full_a sacrament_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o dooinge_a therein_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n &_o merit_n than_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o sayeinge_v the_o people_n receivinge_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n take_v no_o injury_n doothe_v the_o people_n double_a injury_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o scholastical_a subtle_a point_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v in_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n
with_o al._n he_o will_v have_v it_o free_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o but_o not_o for_o every_o church_n particular_a this_o be_v a_o shift_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n until_o this_o day_n do_v still_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v never_o open_o and_o by_o consent_n break_v but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n also_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o mere_a particular_a and_o that_o the_o same_o breach_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o consent_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o people_n may_v safe_o break_v christ_n institution_n without_o any_o general_a council_n and_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o without_o a_o general_a council_n uere_o there_o need_v no_o council_n where_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o council_n touchinge_v the_o indifferency_n of_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v build_v this_o whole_a treaty_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v seem_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o that_o be_v already_o make_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n make_v answer_n thus_o 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la obseruavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veró_n non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v not_o follow_v and_o keapte_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o commandment_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o we_o wilful_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o we_o that_o be_v already_o warn_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o while_o he_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o forgeve_v we_o that_o be_v past_a because_o we_o have_v eâ—â—ed_v of_o simplicity_n thus_o far_o forth_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n ordinance_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la but_o he_o add_v further_a post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n aâ—que_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatus_fw-la after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o open_v and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n willing_o and_o witting_o offend_v without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v overcome_v with_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o we_o find_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v move_v by_o diverse_a and_o weighty_a cause_n to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o long_o before_o they_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 52_o council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o many_o do_v probable_o gather_v and_o namely_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o doctor_n of_o luther_n school_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la one_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v extinguish_v who_o among_o other_o error_n hold_v opinion_n 53_o break_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n only_o without_o his_o body_n many_o other_o cause_n move_v those_o father_n to_o take_v that_o order_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n danger_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o unreverence_v of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n whereof_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o begin_v have_v a_o marvellous_a care_n and_o regard_n the_o lothesomenesse_n of_o many_o that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n of_o gettinge_v and_o impossibility_n of_o keepinge_v wine_n from_o corruption_n in_o country_n situate_v near_o to_o the_o northe_a pole_n in_o that_o clime_n where_o be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a extremity_n of_o cold_a biside_n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v besides_o reason_n to_o have_v bind_v all_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o corinthe_n and_o sundry_a other_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o several_a church_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n savinge_v for_o hinder_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o namely_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n nestorius_n here_o must_v thou_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n half_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o prooufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o this_o order_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v begin_v &_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o 1414._o four_o hundred_o and_o fouretenth_n and_o the_o same_o neither_o general_n nor_o ever_o general_o receive_v and_o what_o force_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o probable_o geather_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n here_o he_o be_v drive_v utter_o to_o leave_v his_o learning_n &_o as_o he_o common_o do_v only_o to_o hold_v by_o bare_a gheasse_n but_o if_o this_o new_a divise_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n nestorius_n nestorius_n why_o then_o take_v it_o place_n first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o nestorius_n be_v dead_a &_o his_o heresy_n quite_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n why_o be_v there_o no_o act_n or_o mention_v thereof_o extant_a in_o that_o council_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o record_n the_o same_o but_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o doctor_n of_o luther_n school_n confess_v it_o first_o urbanus_fw-la regius_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o above_o twéentie_n year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a young_a witness_n to_o testify_v a_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o before_o byside_v this_o the_o book_n of_o common_a place_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o thing_n geather_v together_o by_o long_a read_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o student_n be_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a book_n and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o of_o the_o other_o only_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v that_o book_n ever_o correct_v or_o publissh_v by_o he_o but_o only_o deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o widow_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o pomeranus_n that_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o mensburg_n and_o therefore_o these_o collection_n do_v witness_v his_o diligence_n but_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o touchinge_v that_o note_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o alardus_n or_o michael_n vaehe_fw-ge or_o some_o other_o like_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n nestorius_n among_o other_o error_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n hold_v opinion_n that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n only_o
doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o add_v thereto_o thâ—â—ministraâ—tion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o those_o too_o disciple_n declare_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanish_v away_o from_o their_o sight_n o_z that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o 56_o contrary_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o to_o s._n augustine_n to_o bede_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o opinative_a again_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o use_v violence_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o ioygne_v unto_o it_o a_o patch_v of_o our_o own_o divise_n by_o so_o simple_a a_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n sith_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n christ_n give_v here_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o cause_n for_o s._n augustine_n confess_v by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n so_o he_o call_v it_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la posset_n agnosci_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v what_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v get_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o by_o authority_n and_o prove_v nothing_o as_o m._n hardinge_n wont_a be_v i_o may_v answer_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o three_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v at_o emaus_n emaus_n be_v common_a table_n bread_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o all_o be_v it_o some_o writer_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o saithe_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o slender_a gheass_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v three_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n so_o minister_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o join_v issue_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o priest_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o curche_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o inn_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o one_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v build_v and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o certain_a that_o christ_n at_o emaus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a year_n upon_o good_a consideration_n have_v say_v lucâ—_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o intertaininge_v of_o stranger_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quia_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la sectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o expositione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n s._n gregory_n utter_v in_o plain_a manner_n 23._o mensam_fw-la igitur_fw-la ponunt_fw-la pane_n cibósque_fw-la offerunt_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la expositione_n non_fw-la cognoverant_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o meat_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o a_o hosterie_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o leave_v beda_n lucae_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n dionysius_n one_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o many_o error_n accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o time_n saithe_v thus_o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la convertit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la cibum_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bliss_n the_o meat_n maiori_fw-la so_o likewise_o saithe_v antonius_n julianus_n lyra._n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o porrigebat_fw-la illis_fw-la sicut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n saithe_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n by_o these_o writer_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o one_o william_n wideforde_n wiâ—lewm_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n which_o he_o use_v against_o wicklife_n i_o reckon_v either_o he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o or_o else_o will_v have_v refuse_v his_o own_o doctor_n wildefordes_n word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la lucae_n 24._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la antiquos_fw-la doctores_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fregit_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ineptè_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la allegat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la augustini_fw-la this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v geather_v neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o foolishe_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o weigh_v much_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o of_o late_a day_n above_o fouretéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v 26._o and_o all_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v together_o and_o albertus_n pigghius_n saithe_v hierarchia_fw-la that_o both_o these_o counsel_n as_o well_o that_o of_o basil_n as_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o thoutoritie_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v to_o weigh_v so_o deep_o in_o a_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v reply_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v lutheran_n for_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n ever_o preach_v and_o albertus_n pigghius_n write_v namely_o and_o of_o purpose_n against_o luther_n uery_o these_o counsel_n seem_v over_o light_n to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o grave_n and_o catholic_a father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o vary_v gelasius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n thus_o sancto_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
the_o construction_n of_o the_o gloze_v there_o write_v closa_n the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a order_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n against_o they_o gelasius_n write_v this_o gheasse_n of_o that_o gloser_n for_o many_o good_a cause_n seem_v unlikely_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o story_n neither_o where_o nor_o when_o any_o such_o priest_n be_v that_o so_o abstein_v &_o again_o gelasius_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v remove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n notwithstanding_o these_o priest_n consecrate_a both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n here_o will_v i_o â—aine_o learn_v of_o d._n cole_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n drink_v it_o not_o that_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o gloze_v saithe_v so_o again_o the_o people_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o so_o saithe_v the_o gloze_v also_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o must_v be_v defend_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o d._n cole_n may_v have_v foresee_v that_o this_o gloze_v will_v soon_o be_v take_v against_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o this_o very_a self_n gloze_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o our_o side_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v of_o very_o fine_a force_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o d._n cole_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n himself_o unawares_o necessary_o proove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n conjecture_n carry_v more_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a story_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n will_v soon_o geve_v the_o advise_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n thus_o much_o therefore_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v hereby_o communion_n that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n never_o receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o arise_v again_o which_o error_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o same_o confess_v thereby_o that_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n receive_v both_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n 4._o si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la symbolum_n &_o signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o deed_n tell_v i_o then_o who_o token_n or_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrament_n tertullian_n also_o by_o a_o like_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reprove_v martion_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o gevinge_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saie_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n at_o al._n thus_o the_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n receive_v not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o manichee_n abstein_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n 14._o write_n namely_o against_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o calicis_fw-la ita_fw-la laudatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—o_o nobis_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la volueritis_fw-la you_o so_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o therein_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n able_a to_o show_v any_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v more_o shun_v the_o one_o portion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o less_o consounded_a their_o error_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n so_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v no_o natural_a blood_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v leo_n or_o augustine_n that_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o each_o whole_o in_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n in_o wrest_v this_o canon_n against_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o with_o heart_n and_o confess_v open_o with_o mouth_n that_o under_o each_o kind_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 63_o so_o even_o as_o gelasius_n believe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o manichee_n utter_v their_o poison_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v restore_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v again_o whereas_o before_o 64_o no_o of_o some_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o of_o some_o under_o both_o kind_n kind_a else_o if_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o necessary_a institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o general_o and_o inviolable_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o exception_n what_o need_v gelasius_n to_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o receivinge_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o cause_n whereof_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la plain_o express_v again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_o observe_v of_o all_o until_o that_o time_n than_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o have_v cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o infâ—lclitie_n as_o leo_n say_v by_o the_o receivinge_n the_o communion_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o while_o the_o catholic_n go_v from_o church_n content_v with_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v be_v a_o manichee_n or_o a_o catholic_a but_o after_o that_o for_o discrieinge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forbear_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n any_o more_o the_o good_a catholic_a folk_n so_o receive_v and_o the_o manichee_n by_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n bewray_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a use_v before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o â–ª_o intent_n thereby_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v espy_v root_v out_o and_o clean_o abolish_v thus_o because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o also_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o whole_a flesh_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n can_v not_o seem_v against_o we_o just_o to_o be_v allege_v much_o less_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o use_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n again_o 128_o doctrine_n we_o can_v find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o same_o his_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o his_o very_a body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v soon_o lead_v to_o desperation_n for_o if_o noman_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o by_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o die_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a &_o general_a 6._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o pleashe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o minor_a christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christian_a child_n have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n but_o little_a care_n these_o man_n who_o or_o how_o many_o perish_v so_o their_o fantasy_n may_v stand_v upright_o but_o our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o certain_o he_o geve_v now_o that_o self_n same_o body_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n untrue_o imagine_v but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o think_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 18._o quid_fw-la petis_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la that_fw-mi quoridiè_fw-fr that_fw-mi semper_fw-la o_o thou_o jew_n what_o desire_v thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o bread_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o geve_v it_o daily_o he_o geve_v it_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o christ_n geve_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n at_o all_o time_n then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n &_o geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la comedunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n solùm_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o otherwise_o yea_o and_o so_o far_o he_o forâ—eth_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n again_o touchinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n moses_n aaron_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o effectual_o long_o time_n before_o that_o christ_n 1._o either_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_n to_o be_v short_a of_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o faithful_a that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o write_v thus_o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a of_o the_o communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n while_o he_o find_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n invenit_fw-la so_o far_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o true_a that_o m._n harding_n so_o constant_o avouch_v if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o beda_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n he_o shall_v soon_o have_v find_v that_o the_o faithful_n may_v otherwise_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v plain_o and_o true_o but_o metaphorical_o tropical_o symbolical_o and_o figurative_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v 129_o blood_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v understande_v they_o then_o the_o capernaite_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o their_o great_a offence_n then_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o murmoure_n against_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n john_n strive_v among_o themselves_o sayeinge_v how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o much_o less_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o many_o parable_n and_o so_o high_a secret_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v ment_fw-la they_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a saie_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v oftentimes_o before_o in_o eatinge_v the_o easter_n lamb_n and_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a word_n or_o saie_v if_o christ_n have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n mystooke_v christ_n word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o m._n harding_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o open_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n next_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o and_o gross_o the_o capernaite_n be_v deceive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n desire_v christ_n to_o geve_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n have_v give_v before_o unto_o their_o father_n christ_n to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a cogitation_n of_o their_o belly_n promise_v they_o a_o
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
efficeremur_fw-la participes_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la 118._o nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la factus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la particeps_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godheade_n onlesse_a he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n all_o these_o word_n be_v true_a as_o conteininge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v imagine_v two_o great_a error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v that_o onlesse_a we_o receive_v christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o our_o belly_n we_o eat_v it_o not_o as_o though_o either_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v mean_v a_o carnal_a or_o fleash_o eatinge_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v horrible_a and_o full_a of_o desperation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n position_n be_v true_a that_o noman_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blissed_a resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o christian_a child_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n never_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o such_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o lie_v damn_v for_o ever_o only_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n uery_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_n eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n utter_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a office_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v johannis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o again_o illud_fw-la manducare_fw-la refici_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la bibere_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la vivere_fw-la that_o eatinge_v eatinge_v be_v to_o be_v refreash_v and_o that_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o live_v 2._o likewise_o s._n basile_n saithe_v est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la os_fw-la interni_fw-la hominis_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 33._o which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o touchinge_v our_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a beda_n he_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o baptism_n be_v a_o strengthe_n or_o power_n to_o resurrection_n so_o s._n augustine_n nemini_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o every_o man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 10._o and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n 20._o or_o fantasy_n but_o effectual_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n hardinge_n error_n as_o i_o have_v say_v rest_v herein_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o office_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v outwarde_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o both_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o once_o touch_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n concern_v nestorius_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o tale_n have_v handesome_o couch_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v nestorius_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v only_o christ_n body_n without_o his_o blood_n ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nestorius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ever_o hold_v this_o peevishe_a erroure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o record_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o here_o untrue_o be_v allege_v or_o in_o any_o other_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o right_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n hang_v of_o such_o evidence_n as_o never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o whole_a council_n or_o any_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o have_v allege_v it_o so_o constant_o and_o so_o often_o he_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o show_v nothing_o let_v he_o geve_v man_n leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a title_n and_o mean_v no_o truth_n although_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o to_o divise_v matter_n against_o nestorius_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o report_v untrueth_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o cyrillus_n saithe_v further_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o manhead_n only_o that_o be_v eat_v hereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spiritual_n eatinge_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o will_v reason_n by_o your_o doctrine_n eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v beleevinge_v but_o cyrillus_n say_v we_o can_v eat_v god_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n thus_o he_o think_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o answer_n eatinge_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o receivinge_n of_o food_n and_o susteinance_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n god_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o turn_v of_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o refreashinge_v and_o nourissh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o godheade_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n divine_a nature_n neither_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v &_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o humanity_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 5._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o our_o feed_v and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o sheadde_v his_o blood_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feed_v herein_o stand_v our_o whole_a life_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n peter_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o feed_v not_o of_o the_o godheadde_a but_o of_o the_o manheadde_a of_o christ_n
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
thing_n be_v straight_a way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v 6._o si_fw-la mutabuntur_fw-la coeli_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v not_o therefore_o utter_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o in_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v fleashe_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o herein_o seem_v well_o and_o sufficient_o to_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corupus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mysticum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la 11._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n 5._o in_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o thou_o drink_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o pretiouse_a blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o many_o way_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o s._n ambrose_n to_o qualify_v the_o heat_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v will_v call_v all_o these_o naked_a sign_n and_o bare_a figure_n let_v he_o then_o remember_v he_o make_v sport_n &_o game_n at_o s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o doctor_n â–ª_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o figure_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o god_n by_o they_o like_z as_z also_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorun_n eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la vidisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scruâ—ante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v read_v and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n domini_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sugimus_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la figimus_fw-la linguam_fw-la we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o thrust_v our_o tongue_n even_o within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o element_n of_o water_n seem_v nothing_o even_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v nothing_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v in_o either_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o by_o consecration_n nature_n be_v change_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o meaning_n theodoretus_n say_v change_v videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la â–ª_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v eas_fw-la before_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o consider_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o late_a solemn_a disputation_n hold_v there_o against_o that_o godly_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o blissed_a memory_n d._n cranmere_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canturburie_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n theodoretus_n be_v utter_o refuse_v in_o open_a audience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o not_o think_v to_o judge_v catholique_o of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n have_v now_o reconcile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o this_o thing_n seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o man_n in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n without_o any_o manner_n alter_v or_o change_v of_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a both_o together_o concern_v the_o great_a substance_n hereof_o this_o place_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o in_o the_o .28_o division_n here_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o show_v without_o substance_n this_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o conclude_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n lie_v immutabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la vitem_fw-la ille_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o signa_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o changinge_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n inconfusus_fw-la and_o again_o signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o m._n hardinge_n gloze_v theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v they_o depart_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o their_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a gloze_v that_o thus_o dare_v to_o overthrow_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o trow_v such_o dealing_v shall_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o write_v of_o error_n of_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o m._n hardinge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o without_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o these_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o .28_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n we_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n take_v these_o two_o form_n of_o bread_n 1â—_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la â—t_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ—_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
they_o in_o hand_n that_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 189_o prove_v but_o a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n or_o a_o badge_n and_o contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o alleginge_v certain_a their_o saieinge_n utter_v with_o the_o same_o term_n i_o think_v good_a by_o recital_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a such_o place_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v untrue_o report_v and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a ephrem_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o will_v search_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o man_n reason_n saithe_v thus_o 4._o inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicit_fw-la ac_fw-la frangit_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ui_fw-la calicemque_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la benedicit_fw-la &_o tribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la behold_v saithe_v he_o diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o it._n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o unspotted_a body_n and_o bless_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 190_o author_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o partition_n division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v which_o body_n now_o be_v gloriouse_a be_v no_o more_o break_v nor_o part_v but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o subject_v no_o more_o to_o any_o passion_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v it_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a under_o each_o portion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n utteringe_v plain_o &_o simple_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o first_o utter_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o word_n and_o special_o for_o that_o they_o never_o qualify_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a construction_n but_o if_o we_o abuse_v the_o people_n speak_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n speak_v so_o long_o before_o we_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n hardinge_n that_o come_v only_o with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o wrea_v and_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o his_o strange_a exposition_n make_v they_o not_o the_o father_n word_n gelasius_n say_v 5._o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o remain_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v 2._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o meaning_n be_v say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n say_v no_o not_o so_o but_o after_o consecration_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v this_o good_a old_a father_n ephrem_fw-la in_o deed_n here_o he_o make_v the_o darkness_n light_n and_o the_o light_n darkness_n for_o ephrem_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o figure_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o utter_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bliss_v and_o unspotted_a body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o perverse_a and_o so_o wilful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o gloze_v and_o fancy_n what_o he_o list_v ephrem_fw-la say_v christ_n take_v and_o break_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v christ_n break_v form_n and_o accident_n and_o break_v no_o bread_n ephrem_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v short_a ephrem_n say_v christ_n break_v bread_n in_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o ephrem_n say_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o form_n or_o show_n be_v break_v nor_o that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_o in_o they_o contain_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o guileful_a construction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v include_v great_a untrueth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o signify_v figure_n that_o outward_a breakinge_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n sheddinge_a which_o thing_n be_v with_o a_o more_o clearness_n of_o word_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la while_o the_o host_n be_v break_v while_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o so_o dooinge_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n far_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o accident_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o he_o think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o find_v but_o small_a help_n in_o the_o text_n for_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleash_o presence_n nor_o of_o breakinge_v of_o form_n or_o accident_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o relive_v by_o the_o gloze_v glosa_n for_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dices_fw-la ipsa_fw-la accidentia_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o dare_v sonitum_fw-la according_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a accident_n and_o show_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o great_a but_o these_o man_n can_v well_o defend_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n blood_n be_v there_o present_a i_o marvel_v much_o where_o m._n hardinge_n learn_v this_o strange_a logic_n for_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v in_o like_a sort_n 147._o quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n will_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a here_o once_o again_o i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o example_n he_o saithe_v 23._o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n consepulti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la ait_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la significamus_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ait_fw-la consepulâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rei_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v
sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o endevour_v himself_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v &_o blind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d for_o dionysius_n use_v the_o very_a like_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sacerdos_n cogitans_fw-la negotij_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la horret_fw-la atque_fw-la haesitat_fw-la the_o priest_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o horror_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n likewise_o s._n basile_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la autis_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la affatur_fw-la what_o ear_n be_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o us._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n use_v this_o exclamation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n o_o saithe_v he_o what_o merciful_a favour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n dominicam_fw-la so_o may_v we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la permisisset_fw-la orare_fw-la which_o name_n of_o father_n none_o of_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n will_v dare_v to_o utter_v savinge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v so_o to_o pray_v by_o these_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v the_o priest_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthines_n ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la and_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr a_o erroure_n know_v unto_o child_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n irenaeus_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n scholar_n he_o declare_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 32._o eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ft_v calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offerâ—_n deo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la prophetis_fw-la malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la vestra_fw-la he_o take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o malachi_n one_z of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o liâ—inge_n in_o you_o saithe_v our_o lord_n almighty_a neither_o will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o goinge_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o than_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a oblation_n for_o such_o have_v be_v make_v by_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v do_v but_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o golgotha_n a_o place_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o pure_a wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n offer_v to_o god_n 226_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o at_o last_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v so_o assure_o promise_v to_o find_v hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o irenaeus_n not_o once_o name_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o this_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v god_n have_v utter_o mislike_v and_o refuse_v the_o old_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n 1._o this_o sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n imâ—gineth_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n these_o conclusion_n be_v very_o sudden_a the_o old_a learned_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v so_o much_o one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o newefounde_a doctor_n martialis_n say_v thus_o oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la burdegalenses_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ara_n sanctificaâ—a_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o everywhere_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la martialis_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la certain_o if_o malachi_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o without_o a_o aultare_fw-la as_o martialis_n saithe_v judaeos_fw-la than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n tertullian_n saithe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n by_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n mean_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o contrite_a harte_n and_o prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o open_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o sight_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thankesgevinge_v in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n also_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n ecclesia_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la 86._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelo_fw-la illuc_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v upto_o god_n not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n but_o â—_o natural_a thing_n of_o god_n creation_n neither_o be_v our_o aultare_fw-la here_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v so_o likewise_o eusebius_n say_v sacrificamus_fw-la &_o incendimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la
roof_n but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n again_o he_o saithe_v 1._o per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la prae_fw-la dicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v within_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n likewise_o again_o fideles_fw-la credunt_fw-la aduentum_fw-la verbi_fw-la 2._o &_o libenter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n and_o glad_o receive_v their_o lord_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o in_o front_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la protendis_fw-la christum_n contrectas_fw-la when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o touch_v thy_o brethren_n knee_n thou_o touch_v christ._n thus_o be_v christ_n touch_v thus_o be_v christ_n receive_v thus_o be_v christ_n present_v thus_o christ_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o godly_a minister_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n â—uen_o so_o i_o say_v &_o none_o other_o wise_a and_o at_o every_o such_o entere_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o i_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o be_v the_o likewise_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o cross_n draw_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o great_a untrueth_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n for_o where_o as_o origen_n saithe_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teâ—psum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thou_o self_n follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o self_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_o come_v to_o corrupt_v yâ—_z place_n &_o to_o translate_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o him_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v origen_n exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o open_a fraud_n and_o by_o falsifie_v his_o author_n word_n without_o fear_n or_o blushinge_v he_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v prive_o with_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v it_o nor_o to_o handle_v it_o open_v his_o hand_n find_v that_o he_o bear_v ash_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negatur_fw-la by_o this_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o â—e_n be_v deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n hang_v not_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persequâ—tion_n and_o nevertheless_o afterwards_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n emonge_v other_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n by_o this_o miracle_n saithe_n s._n cyprian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o deny_v god_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o exposition_n god_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o come_v among_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o forsake_a god_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v likewise_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mulder_n into_o ash_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o s._n augustine_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi sancta_fw-la malos_fw-la fugiant_fw-la utrunque_fw-la fugiat_fw-la if_o these_o holy_a thing_n baptism_n and_o priesthood_n flee_v from_o ill_a man_n let_v they_o both_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o prosper_v saithe_n 1â—3_n non_fw-la locorum_fw-la interuallis_fw-la vel_fw-la acceditur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la disceditur_fw-la similitudo_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la longinquum_fw-la we_o neither_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o go_v from_o god_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o near_o the_o unlikeness_n remoove_v we_o far_o of_o when_o one_o deuterius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptise_a a_o man_n after_o his_o blasphemous_a sort_n 17._o sudden_o the_o water_n be_v sink_v away_o and_o the_o fonte_fw-la stand_v dry_a the_o like_a story_n be_v utter_v also_o by_o socrates_n &_o by_o other_o this_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o a_o token_n that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pater_n nostâ—r_n declaringe_v the_o fourthe_a petition_n of_o it_o â—â—ue_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n understand_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o saithe_n ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o viâ—imus_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o â–ª_o which_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n 242_o live_v here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n there_o present_a real_o so_o as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o he_o call_v it_o lord_n and_o i_o ween_v our_o adversary_n will_v imbarre_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n onlesse_a they_o make_v less_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n avouch_v three_o sundry_a untruethe_n with_o one_o breath_n for_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o in_o these_o word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n before_o call_v it_o lord_n nor_o anywhere_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n untruethes_n shall_v not_o so_o rifely_a flow_v from_o a_o good_a divine_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o bread_n who_o so_o ever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 44._o so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o way_n our_o bread_n our_o vine_n our_o light_n our_o swearde_n which_o word_n must_v be_v take_v not_o gross_o nor_o according_a to_o that_o sound_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a swearde_n our_o spiritual_a light_n our_o spiritual_a uine_n our_o spiritual_a way_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n origen_n saithe_v ne_o mireris_fw-la quòd_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o nam_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o
seipsum_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la manducare_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o what_o manner_n a_o voice_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n invitinge_v and_o biddinge_a we_o to_o the_o feast_n who_o have_v invite_v who_o have_v he_o invite_v and_o who_o have_v make_v preparation_n the_o lord_n have_v invite_v the_o servant_n and_o have_v prepare_v sacrament_n himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o cause_n of_o i_o cyrillus_n account_v 246_o body_n the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n and_o for_o god_n 6._o in_o this_o saie_v qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la manducat_fw-la vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la caro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la proptereà _fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la ego_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caro_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o saithe_v he_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o quothe_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v that_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o needful_a for_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o borrow_v s._n augustine_n word_n out_o of_o beda_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o same_o meaning_n both_o in_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o other_o old_a father_n in_o sundry_a place_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 29._o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o geve_v it_o unto_o thou_o geve_v thou_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o so_o s._n hierome_n sancti_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pane_n 4._o &_o saturantur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la eundem_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominun_n quem_fw-la &_o cibum_fw-la holy_a man_n eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o meat_n so_o s._n gregory_n praesepe_fw-la natus_fw-la implevit_fw-la qui_fw-la cibum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o mâ—nger_n that_o give_v himself_o meat_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o none_o otherwise_o cyrillus_n saithe_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieinge_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n itself_o 59_o and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o open_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v inwardly_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outwarde_o press_v and_o bruesed_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n himself_o he_o callethe_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 2._o this_o daily_o bread_n we_o may_v understande_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a people_n use_v to_o do_v or_o for_o that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n saithe_v work_v you_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o again_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v a_o other_o notable_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v take_v better_o view_v of_o his_o place_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v see_v s._n augustine_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la 10._o tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_n calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la abscedat_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la participatione_fw-la ac_fw-la beneficio_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significat_fw-la invenit_fw-la noman_n may_v anywyse_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partetaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o partetaking_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n here_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v partetaker_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o you_o although_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v 7_o christus_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la cibum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la so_o write_n upon_o s._n john_n he_o saithe_v thus_o christus_fw-la invitavit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dulcius_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la palatum_fw-la in_o cord_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o meat_n than_o which_o meat_n there_o be_v nothing_o sweet_a if_o a_o man_n have_v wherewith_o to_o taste_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o again_o he_o saithe_v deus_fw-la panis_n intus_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v the_o inward_a bread_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o of_o my_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o one_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n tale_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o bread_n but_o the_o other_o partâ—_n be_v unture_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v by_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n the_o error_n &_o falshead_n of_o this_o argument_n besides_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n stand_v in_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n eat_v which_o have_v relation_n sometime_o to_o the_o material_a mouth_n of_o our_o body_n sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n s._n john_n say_v christ_n have_v wassh_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o and_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o deed_n and_o uery_o be_v that_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n noman_n
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la to_o this_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v very_o unperâ—ite_a of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v daily_o proceed_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o same_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continewe_v &_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o s._n augustine_n 10._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o menia_fw-la domini_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la respondeâ—is_fw-la amen_o audis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v understande_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n must_v gross_o and_o bodily_a be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n s._n domini_fw-la cyprian_n saithe_v it_o be_v meat_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v 2._o and_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v write_v thus_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o theodoretus_n theodoreti_n we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n unreverent_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n neither_o do_v we_o submit_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n fantasy_n that_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o pure_a and_o try_v faith_n therefore_o saithe_v athanasius_n it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o be_v digest_v in_o us._n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a supper_n verbum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n but_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o pure_a &_o a_o single_a faith_n and_o as_o athanasius_n saithe_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o all_o his_o member_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o we_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ministration_n represent_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o eye_n passus_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n knit_v &_o join_v we_o together_o be_v we_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o &_o in_o distance_n never_o so_o far_o a_o sundre_v for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_v all_o to_o one_o table_n &_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamme_n of_o god_n 33._o which_o thing_n paulinus_n seem_v very_o well_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o open_v unto_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignotinosmet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cùm_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la fimus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamuscaput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o we_o both_o be_v absent_a be_v nevertheless_o present_a together_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a yet_o know_v one_o a_o other_o seeinge_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v over_o with_o one_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n and_o walk_v one_o way_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o accompany_v cyrillus_n with_o these_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o by_o the_o communion_n all_o faithful_a be_v join_v both_o unto_o god_n &_o also_o between_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n little_o think_v the_o good_a father_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o use_v or_o so_o violent_o force_v to_o such_o conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o drive_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o error_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v only_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n receive_v the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o action_n and_o time_n only_a the_o priest_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v christian_a reader_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o deceive_v thou_o must_v understande_v that_o cyrillus_n take_v his_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o school_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o causis_fw-la but_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v a_o causis_fw-la and_o not_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o that_o cyrillus_n so_o reason_v it_o be_v soon_o see_v for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n signaculum_fw-la but_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o peter_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o judas_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o many_o infant_n &_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v very_a member_n of_o that_o body_n &_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v thus_o alter_v his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o shall_v he_o very_o hardly_o thereof_o in_o good_a order_n conclude_v his_o mass_n but_o he_o may_v of_o the_o same_o very_a well_o and_o direct_o conclude_v the_o communion_n for_o if_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o all_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n as_o cyrillus_n mean_v than_o ought_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o of_o many_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n hereof_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a father_n magnion_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v with_o what_o love_n and_o concord_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v and_o anselmus_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n frangimus_fw-la &_o dividimus_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la unionem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la accipientium_fw-la 10._o we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o accipientium_fw-la here_o note_n anselmus_n saithe_v this_o declaration_n of_o unity_n stand_v in_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o in_o look_v on_o neither_o do_v cyrillus_n say_v 26._o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o like_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o saithe_v 10._o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n whereunto_o agree_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n â–ª_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxorâ—_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o â—yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n shâ—oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priuâ—ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o
bread_n and_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n as_o christian_a man_n believe_v of_o it_o like_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la audit_n lavacrum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 7_o persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a wâ—ter_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n receive_v be_v very_a bread_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n five_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_v it_o bread_n 11._o cyrillus_n saithe_v 14._o christ_n unto_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n bear_v you_o witness_v i_o pass_v by_o gelasius_n beda_n theodoretus_n chrysostome_n origen_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o other_o who_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o presume_v of_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v 10._o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n special_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o author_n here_o allege_v yet_o for_o advantage_n he_o have_v also_o falsify_v tertullian_n vives_z english_n these_o word_n illu_z panem_fw-la he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n ualois_n write_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o word_n apex_n which_o be_v the_o tufte_n or_o creaste_n of_o the_o flamen_v hat_n 13._o into_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n that_o write_v story_n or_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 19_o of_o this_o greek_a word_n lonche_n which_o signify_v a_o spear_n have_v make_v longinus_n the_o blind_a knight_n 6._o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o mean_v illu_z panem_fw-la that_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v illu_z at_o all_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la referringe_n the_o same_o unto_o corpus_n a_o small_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o it._n 8._o so_o be_v there_o small_a difference_n between_o sibboleth_n and_o shibbole_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o traitor_n 12._o and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o hardly_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n have_v translate_v illu_z panem_fw-la he_o so_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n never_o do_v man_n before_o meaning_n it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n cyrillus_n obiectiones_fw-la saithe_v non_fw-la asseveramus_fw-la anthropophagiam_fw-la we_o teach_v not_o our_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v tertullians_n mind_n theodoreti_n than_o tertullian_n himself_o militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o against_o martion_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la touch_v sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o also_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la video_fw-la i_o judge_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 7._o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v not_o see_v for_o beléevinge_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v venâ—nl_n the_o husband_n saithe_v he_o will_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o will_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o poysoninge_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v she_o to_o death_n and_o have_v her_o dower_n touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n the_o portion_n so_o take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o reverent_o to_o have_v and_o to_o order_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o command_v to_o keep_v their_o manna_n reverent_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n vos_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tempore_fw-la if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o christ_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o look_v with_o what_o diligence_n you_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o with_o like_a exigence_n must_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o lose_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 11._o likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v siâ—_n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la vessel_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o authority_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ought_v discreet_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v the_o story_n that_o s._n cyprian_n report_v 5._o as_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o â–ª_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v often_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 17._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n therefore_o this_o authority_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v then_o displease_v with_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o private_a house_n so_o he_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o sole_a receive_n in_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n here_o be_v interlace_v many_o fair_a word_n for_o increase_v of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o recite_v by_o eusebius_n as_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v only_o desire_v his_o housel_n before_o he_o depart_v &_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o special_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o story_n be_v ground_v be_v pass_v by_o eusebius_n record_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o dionysius_n write_v this_o story_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v not_o general_o send_v home_o to_o all_o man_n house_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o lie_v in_o despair_n of_o life_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o 44._o serapion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n the_o faithful_a be_v therewith_o fore_o offend_v put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n he_o be_v thus_o jest_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o idolater_n may_v neither_o resort_v to_o the_o common_a church_n nor_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a comfort_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o hard_a the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v
peâ—â—tion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâ—ie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ—_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ—_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâ—authoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ—_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâ—odalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
never_o so_o curiouse_a in_o this_o behalf_n nor_o think_v it_o such_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n brief_o for_o a_o taste_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v 4._o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n receivinge_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ultimo_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v here_o i_o must_v protest_v that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v trouble_v with_o want_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n so_o be_o i_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o write_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o other_o place_n hereafter_o folowinge_v will_v serve_v more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v geve_v the_o to_o understande_v that_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o soul_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n figure_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr figurate_a locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la appellatur_fw-la first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereunto_o also_o it_o appertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v without_o figure_n there_o be_v fleashe_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o death_n more_o fit_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n by_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n s._n augustine_n stur_v up_o thy_o sense_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thou_o do_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v write_v 5._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o speak_v untrueth_n he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n 20._o and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 3_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o antioch_n as_o chrysostome_n brief_o say_v christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o our_o salvation_n herein_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n 60._o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o very_o be_v relive_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la contendat_fw-la oporteâ—_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la who_o so_o wâ—l_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentemâ—_n quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—niâ—te_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o hold_v he_o sittinge_n there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o thus_o spiritual_o &_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v uery_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n uery_o sheadde_a upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o time_n to_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o carthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n alludinge_v to_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o domini_fw-la annulus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerebam_fw-la the_o sealinge_v ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v second_o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n bytweene_n we_o and_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n for_o we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v already_o perceive_v the_o unconfortable_a and_o unsavery_a vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o venâ—ren_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v already_o eat_v now_o consider_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n with_o thou_o self_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v this_o word_n figure_n which_o word_n have_v be_v often_o use_v of_o tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o controlment_n or_o else_o these_o new_a fangle_a word_n real_o
other_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o my_o father_n geve_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v what_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v further_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o digest_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_n eatinge_v and_o so_o immediate_o after_o he_o open_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v further_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a sort_n expound_v thus_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quòd_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la 98._o quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificat_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v geve_v you_o life_n 33._o so_o say_v s._n basile_n gustate_n &_o videre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o further_o he_o say_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o mark_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a food_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o desectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o be_v move_v and_o cause_v within_o we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o taste_n again_o he_o say_v further_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feadde_a receivinge_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o say_v s._n augustine_n fides_n habet_fw-la ocâ—los_fw-la svos_fw-la faith_n have_v eye_n of_o her_o own_o to_o see_v with_o al._n again_o intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la happy_a be_o i_o when_o i_o drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o and_o again_o panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o say_v leo_n circa_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquilae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la alis_fw-la circumuolant_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la about_o this_o body_n be_v eagle_n that_o flee_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n so_o likewise_o origen_n 95._o idcircò_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la oculi_fw-la animae_fw-la 26._o quo_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la aures_fw-la quod_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la gustus_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la deguster_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n quibus_fw-la that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o taste_v so_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la christ_n by_o hear_v must_v be_v devour_v by_o understand_v must_v be_v chew_v 2._o and_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v digest_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o great_a bread_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la christ_n name_v himself_o the_o bread_n 9_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exhortinge_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v expound_v it_o not_o real_a 26._o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleashe_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o the_o eatinge_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o grindinge_a with_o the_o tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_n by_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o capernaite_n and_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understand_v how_o be_v it_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o well_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 47._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la quippiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o understande_v plain_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la 16_o &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o saie_v of_o â—hriste_n touch_v the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o with_o conforte_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n now_o let_v we_o see_v canticorum_fw-la what_o sense_n the_o capernaite_n geather_v hereof_o origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiorihomini_fw-la quae_fw-la exteriori_fw-la depuâ—anda_fw-la sint_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la falsi_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v difference_n bytweene_n those_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o utter_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n 17._o and_o so_o fall_v into_o foolish_a fable_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n so_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la seniores_fw-la putentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sequendo_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n by_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a letter_n they_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n that_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o of_o eatinge_v with_o faith_n 11._o they_o understand_v gross_o of_o eatinge_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v swallow_v down_o his_o flesh_n into_o their_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n even_o in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v now_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n tertullian_n open_v their_o error_n in_o this_o wise_a carnis_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinasset_fw-la they_o think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n now_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n gheass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a christ_n mean_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o body_n real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o first_o nicolas_n lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o john_n
perteine_v not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o error_n he_o may_v rather_o say_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v further_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o capernaite_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eatinge_v add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n but_o hereof_o grow_v m._n hardinge_n error_n canticorum_fw-la for_o that_o as_o origen_n saithe_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n bytweene_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thing_n several_o perteininge_v to_o they_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la interior_a homo_fw-la satiatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishinge_v of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o geate_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 26._o sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thiâ—â—_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o nomâ—â—_n unto_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n to_o conclude_v short_o baptism_n if_o christ_n will_v so_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o geve_v but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o consider_v only_o my_o humanity_n that_o seem_v weak_a and_o frail_a neither_o do_v you_o esteem_v my_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v but_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o by_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o then_o also_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o geve_v you_o my_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o by_o signifie_v his_o divine_a power_n christ_n confound_v their_o unbelief_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v they_o in_o meat_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wander_v still_o about_o his_o figure_n and_o out_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n divise_v a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o i_o lay_v his_o logic_n thus_o abroad_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o what_o force_n each_o thing_n be_v prove_v uery_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o ren_v at_o riot_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o touchinge_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o s._n augustine_n thereof_o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o hereby_o he_o open_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o waste_v by_o morsel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la he_o must_v mount_n on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n for_o this_o table_n serve_v for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la stratum_fw-la &_o mundatum_fw-la &_o accipiamus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sursum_fw-la calicem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlar_fw-it spreadde_n 24_o and_o clean_o and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v of_o other_o more_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la inducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n leadinge_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleash_o cogitation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o simple_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n to_o say_v thus_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fleash_o presence_n 110._o first_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v nicolas_n lyra_n say_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o capernaite_n perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o will_v m._n harding_n make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o fleash_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o then_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n 51._o s._n chrysostome_n say_v cum_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la sacerdos_n te_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la say_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la potentia_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la angelus_n nec_fw-la archangelus_n nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la alius_fw-la audet_fw-la accedere_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n that_o dip_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
inner_a spiritual_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a ne_o proposito_fw-la pani_n &_o poculo_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la surium_n corda_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o soar_v above_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n 24._o thus_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v better_a see_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ostendant_fw-la signa_fw-la enim_fw-la rerum_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signifie_v a_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v our_o beholdinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o writ_v thus_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominun_n in_o cruse_n it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o gratian_n ut_fw-la colererur_n iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n shall_v evermore_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a â—n_n grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n be_v christ_n lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o not_o in_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a and_o fleashe_o manner_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o like_a sense_n unto_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la true_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cuppâ—_n as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o saithe_v the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v uery_o or_o true_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o or_o fleashely_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o although_o he_o hunt_v like_o a_o wanton_a spaniel_n and_o range_v at_o riot_n and_o beat_v up_o butterfly_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o think_v â–ª_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o how_o be_v it_o i_o marvel_v he_o see_v no_o better_o his_o own_o error_n for_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o of_o they_o doothe_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o neither_o doothe_n he_o that_o eat_v gross_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o téethe_n eat_v true_o and_o very_o as_o christ_n mean_v nor_o doothe_v he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o with_o his_o faith_n eat_v gross_o and_o fleashe_o as_o the_o capernaite_n mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o say_v uery_o and_o fleash_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a eatinge_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o 15._o otherwise_o christ_n saithe_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n s._n hierome_n 1._o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n vitem_fw-la veram_n the_o true_a vine_n cyrillus_n call_v christ_n verum_fw-la manna_n the_o true_a manna_n s._n hierome_n say_v nos_fw-la verâ—_n sumus_fw-la unis_fw-la panis_n we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n johan._n origen_n say_v apostoli_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o apostle_n very_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n 4._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la festa_fw-la paschalia_n in_o quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n wherein_o very_o and_o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v by_o these_o few_o example_n manuali_fw-la both_o the_o difference_n bytwéene_fw-mi these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o and_o also_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n collection_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v gross_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o respect_n utter_o remoove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o touchinge_v these_o term_n first_o very_o or_o 136_o one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o substantial_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n shall_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o we_o for_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sith_o that_o bucer_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n have_v allow_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o after_o much_o write_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o article_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o most_o constant_o he_o affirm_v with_o these_o word_n lutherum_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scripturan_n revelata_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n we_o doubt_n not_o saithe_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o demand_v where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglianes_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1536_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n audivimus_fw-la d._n bucerum_fw-la explicantem_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la adest_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n et_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnione_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o porrecto_fw-la pane_n verè_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v m._n bucer_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v verâ—ly_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zwinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juel_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 137_o so_o wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o
sacrament_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o signification_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v english_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o bodiless_a thing_n for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_a thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o bodiless_a be_v a_o body_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o earinge_v not_o sowinge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o tiller_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o that_o wax_v hungry_a be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n soon_o have_v thetre_n fille_fw-fr of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v he_o corporal_o that_o be_v in_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n cyrillus_n that_o ancient_a father_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n say_v thus_o 13._o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la recta_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la charitateque_fw-la syncera_fw-la christo_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la coniungi_fw-la say_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la profecto_fw-la pernegamus_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la diuâ—is_fw-la scripture_n omninò_fw-la alienum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o pure_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o joininge_v with_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v one_o as_o to_o say_v carnaliter_fw-la carnal_o that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o again_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o joininge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o to_o be_v 139_o appear_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o he_o say_v further_a an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la what_o trow_v this_o ariane_n heretic_n perhaps_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n whereby_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n which_o when_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o us._n do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receivinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v as_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la not_o by_o charity_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o through_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a union_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la vnione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la who_o will_v think_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o call_v this_o also_o a_o corporal_a union_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o at_o length_n after_o large_a discussion_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o charity_n and_o obedience_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n conclude_v thus_o say_fw-la de_fw-la vnione_fw-la corporali_fw-la satis_fw-la but_o we_o have_v treat_v enough_o of_o the_o corporal_a union_n yet_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a sentence_n he_o use_v these_o aduerbe_n 140_o sacracrament_fw-it for_o declaringe_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la or_o carnaliter_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la as_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n corporaliter_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la unitur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n again_o where_o as_o he_o say_v there_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la patri_fw-la unitum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la substantialiterque_fw-la accipientes_fw-la clarificamur_fw-la glorificamurque_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o receivinge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o be_v clarify_v and_o glorify_v or_o make_v glorious_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o like_a saieinge_n he_o have_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 58._o now_o this_o be_v and_o remaininge_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n naturally_n and_o carnal_o and_o this_o unitinge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o corporal_o presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o very_a body_n 141_o doctrine_n which_o body_n we_o can_v true_o participate_v but_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n naturally_n carnal_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o body_n 142_o baptism_n for_o be_v not_o he_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o nor_o he_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o corporal_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o so_o much_o as_o hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n 143_o so_o whereby_o they_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o at_o the_o last_o m._n hardinge_n draw_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o bringth_n forth_o the_o old_a father_n with_o these_o very_a term_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n and_o allege_v these_o few_o as_o he_o saithe_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o to_o bring_v and_o although_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n that_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o we_o or_o any_o wise_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o cunninge_o lead_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o show_n of_o old_a name_n and_o like_o a_o jugglar_a change_v the_o natural_a countenance_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v what_o he_o list_v for_o where_o as_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o find_v his_o weakness_n and_o want_v therein_o alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o proove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o fleashely_n and_o natural_o within_o us._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o al._n herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a guile_n and_o thus_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n m._n hardinge_n so_o use_v the_o word_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n as_o cacus_n the_o outlaw_n sometime_o use_v hercules_n keen_a because_o he_o can_v handesome_o drive_v they_o forewarde_v he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o pull_v they_o backward_o but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n will_v hereof_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o us._n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o understande_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o naturally_n substantial_o fleashe_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o touchinge_v christ_n nativity_n s._n bernarde_n say_v caesarienses_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la
and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v christian_a man_n but_o also_o make_v christ_n brethren_n you_o understande_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n you_o understande_v it_o you_o wonder_v at_o it_o rejoice_v you_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o who_o man_n now_o gentle_a reader_n as_o leo_n say_v our_o body_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v s._n steven_n be_v temper_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v temper_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n must_v needs_o fail_v certain_o prsmasius_fw-la saithe_n 1._o as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partakinge_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partakinge_a of_o devil_n 11._o and_o add_v further_a si_fw-mi de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la pane_fw-la manducamus_fw-la quo_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o these_o other_o three_o authority_n of_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o cyril_n may_v well_o be_v discharge_v with_o one_o answer_n savinge_v that_o gregory_n nyssene_n a_o old_a writer_n nissenus_n new_o set_v abroad_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n be_v bring_v in_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n not_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwellinge_a in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n birth_n and_o of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o fantasy_n but_o real_a fleash_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 62._o triticum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la panis_n coelestibus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n amphilochius_n say_v apoiogetico_fw-la as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o cyrillus_n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la tu_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisses_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la onlesse_a christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o touch_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n as_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o saithe_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mosis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la assumenti_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la mutatur_fw-la fit_a perfectioribus_fw-la solidus_fw-la cibus_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la olus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la lac_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o receiver_n into_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n turn_v himself_o he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_a herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o milk_n unto_o child_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o and_o none_o other_o wise_a he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n neither_o will_v this_o ancient_a father_n agree_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o placâ—_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la fontibus_fw-la biberit_fw-la be_v iam_fw-la totum_fw-la recepit_fw-la christum_n who_o so_o have_v abundant_o drunken_a of_o the_o apostle_n springe_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v hereof_o must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o conclusion_n be_v but_o childish_a yet_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v upon_o two_o old_a father_n cyril_n and_o hilary_n 8._o for_o hilary_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la very_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o term_n carnal_o corporal_o natural_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o authority_n be_v great_a the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o place_n be_v common_a and_o not_o unknowen_a and_o for_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o once_o again_o remember_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v in_o these_o two_o father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o neither_o in_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o either_o he_o will_v avouche_v this_o matter_n so_o strong_o find_v himself_o so_o weak_a or_o else_o thus_o vain_o dally_a and_o show_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v 103._o nor_o in_o question_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v panis_n est_fw-fr cordis_n intus_fw-la esuri_fw-la intus_fw-la siti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n 3._o s._n bernarde_n mean_v no_o falseheade_n when_o he_o say_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o our_o body_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v natural_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventren_n 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o fantastical_a or_o false_a eat_n notwithstanding_o he_o utter_o refuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n both_o the_o tooth_n &_o the_o belly_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o bodie_n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la introducens_fw-la theodoreti_n our_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v a_o man_n with_o the_o material_a mouth_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ungodly_a sort_n lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a cogitation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n forcinge_v our_o mind_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n but_o inwardly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o very_o &_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o outward_o &_o unto_o our_o sense_n we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o our_o body_n that_o must_v be_v wrought_v inward_o in_o our_o mind_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n dionysius_n say_v regeneratio_fw-la naturali_fw-la illa_fw-la purgatione_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la aquam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la our_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n by_o that_o natural_a purgation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v we_o true_o wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n thus_o be_v we_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n feadde_a with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n in_o bodily_a &_o fleash_o presence_n yet_o do_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n any_o wise_a hinder_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o receive_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o
join_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n the_o minor_a 8._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n he_o prove_v thus_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v naturally_n likewise_o he_o saithe_v naturae_fw-la we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o appéer_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n in_o which_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o be_v man_n because_o we_o be_v feadde_a in_o deed_n and_o very_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_o be_v join_v to_o we_o as_o god_n thus_o much_o unto_o cyrillus_n and_o hilarius_n in_o who_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o now_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a rather_o modest_o to_o have_v interpret_v these_o word_n than_o thus_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o uery_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o and_o divise_v a_o commentary_n without_o a_o text_n and_o imagine_v construction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v thus_o these_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o simple_a for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v natural_o within_o our_o body_n yet_o the_o like_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o argument_n will_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a and_o hold_v better_o in_o this_o wise_a christ_n body_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o present_a within_o us._n therefore_o much_o less_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n father_n that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n usinge_v these_o term_n sometime_o for_o excludinge_v of_o metaphor_n allegory_n figure_n and_o signification_n only_o whereby_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v defraud_v faithful_a people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n pretiouse_a body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o manner_n mean_v or_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n dwellinge_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o be_v therefore_o natural_a substantial_a corporal_n or_o carnal_a but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_a man_n confess_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a supernatural_a supersubstantial_a invisible_a unspeakable_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n true_a real_a and_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o only_o tropical_a symbolical_a metaphorical_a allegorical_a not_o spiritual_a only_o and_o yet_o spiritual_a not_o figurative_a or_o significative_a only_a and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o local_a circumscriptive_a diffinitive_a or_o subiective_n or_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o case_n be_v very_o unsaverie_a and_o without_o comfort_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v some_o other_o say_v that_o assoon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n straight_o way_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o cerrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la glosa_n this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o within_o us._n here_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n doctrine_n what_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o new_a doctor_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v we_o or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o enter_v not_o be_v this_o christ_n natural_a be_v in_o we_o be_v this_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n or_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n that_o holdinge_v and_o mainteininge_v such_o absurdity_n his_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v believe_v he_o last_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o local_a not_o circumscriptive_a not_o diffinitive_a not_o subiective_n by_o these_o term_n his_o reader_n may_v rather_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a divinity_n and_o eloquence_n than_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o conceive_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o this_o article_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leafte_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n 2._o emissenus_fw-la saithe_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v corpus_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratia_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n trinita_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n finis_fw-la the_o six_o the_o article_n of_o be_v in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 144_o miracle_n among_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o blissed_a sacrament_n one_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n under_o all_o consecrate_a host_n as_o for_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la but_o as_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 145_o of_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bytweene_n both_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v every_o where_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n herein_o it_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o one_o 146_o creature_n time_n be_v in_o more_o place_n under_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o unitinge_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n unto_o the_o almighty_a godhead_n due_o consider_v bring_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v reason_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o faith_n to_o put_v apart_o all_o doubt_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a understand_v
man_n be_v fast_o asleape_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o dream_n in_o these_o fantasy_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n eutyches_n and_o manichee_n for_o even_o such_o a_o body_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o ever_o dare_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allege_v if_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n carry_v away_o with_o such_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o avouche_v this_o unsensible_a &_o unsaverie_a learning_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctor_n deum_fw-la the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o iâ—_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v infinite_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o local_a the_o other_o not_o local_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneathe_v the_o one_o with_o proportion_n of_o body_n the_o other_o without_o proportion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o publish_v this_o principle_n unaware_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o local_a as_o he_o saithe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n this_o rule_n s._n augustine_n take_v to_o be_v infallible_a episâ—â—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tolle_o loca_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v nowhere_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n at_o al._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o only_o of_o other_o natural_a body_n but_o special_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v void_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o place_n heaven_n wherefore_o when_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o place_n he_o seem_v secret_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a then_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o conclusion_n how_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o need_v this_o new_a divised_a difference_n of_o christ_n body_n local_a and_o christ_n body_n not_o local_a or_o what_o force_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o length_n breadthe_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o quantity_n will_n m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o the_o last_o forsake_v the_o reverent_a simplicity_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o lean_a to_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o in_o god_n secret_a mystery_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n uery_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a without_o place_n &_o quantity_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o able_a to_o make_v yâ—_z same_o body_n present_a in_o place_n and_o with_o quantity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a dimension_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v nay_o duns_n himself_o his_o own_o doctor_n will_v reproove_v he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensiuè_fw-fr potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la corpus_fw-la universi_fw-la convertere_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensionaliter_fw-la one_o body_n both_o local_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a dimension_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o to_o cause_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o place_n and_o dimension_n canonic_a which_o saieinge_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o durandus_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o nice_o shrink_v back_o and_o so_o dissemble_v in_o dark_a speech_n but_o shall_v rather_o bold_o and_o plain_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o substantial_o but_o also_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o place_n as_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n part_n to_o be_v bold_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o will_n or_o promise_v if_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deny_v the_o other_o uery_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n recken_v m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o this_o behalf_n this_o be_v his_o resolution_n 3._o quidam_fw-la ponebant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_fw-la haec_fw-la positio_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la some_o heal_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o sacrament_n not_o accord_v unto_o quantity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a only_o to_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o man_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v christ_n real_o and_o fleash_o present_a yet_o they_o reproove_v one_o a_o other_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v have_v he_o present_v how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o like_a as_o athanasius_n saithe_v aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la apollinarium_n minor_n patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o so_o saithe_v gregory_n nazianzene_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d accord_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n he_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o many_o sometime_o limit_v and_o sometime_o not_o limit_v i_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v divise_v of_o visible_a and_o unuisible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a which_o be_v both_o trench_n and_o bulwerke_n to_o maintain_v this_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n only_o meet_v to_o beguile_v child_n as_o neither_o have_v fundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n nor_o effectual_o seruinge_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o of_o respect_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n well_o maintain_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v invisible_a be_v therefore_o of_o nature_n infinite_a or_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o touchinge_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o require_v no_o local_a presence_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o how_o the_o
former_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n 57_o thus_o much_o have_v m._n hardinge_n get_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n accord_v to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 152_o word_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o own_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis._n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o seem_v at_o the_o view_n to_o sound_v somewhat_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o be_v soon_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o reportinge_v these_o word_n either_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o error_n be_v much_o overséene_a and_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o in_o deed_n neither_o be_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o he_o saithe_v david_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a teâ—te_fw-la be_v this_o collabebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o go_v reylinge_v in_o their_o hand_n 21._o and_o so_o s._n basile_n allege_v 33._o and_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n hand_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o some_o violent_a construction_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a dealing_v thus_o to_o nip_n and_o to_o proine_n the_o doctor_n saieinge_n and_o alleginge_v a_o few_o word_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a &_o able_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o christ_n bear_v himself_o real_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v here_o untrue_o suppose_v neither_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o invisible_o but_o contrary_a wise_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n â–ª_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o carry_v i_o himself_o this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o reason_v breed_v error_n for_o these_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n and_o verè_fw-la very_o or_o in_o deed_n be_v ever_o contrary_a so_o say_v s._n augustine_n bonifa_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n or_o manner_n he_o expound_v thus_o nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n likewise_o say_v bertramus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n expound_v the_o same_o glosa_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o in_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 33._o quamuis_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la gestavit_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la aspexerint_fw-la albeit_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v also_o call_v christ_n body_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 30._o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la lucrata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la manducat_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n eat_v they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_a she_o have_v get_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la haerere_fw-la cornibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o weather_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o horn_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n not_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la quomodò_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la how_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o david_n himself_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v this_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o christ_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n liteâ—â—m_fw-la this_o error_n rise_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n sometime_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o course_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o story_n now_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o david_n shall_v any_o way_n bear_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o carry_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o doothe_v appear_v and_o that_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o thus_o use_v any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o shall_v diligent_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o ancient_a father_n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v utter_v this_o matter_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la david_n non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la 33._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o doing_n of_o david_n this_o thing_n we_o find_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o 3_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o be_v god_n revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a honour_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v avance_v he_o into_o all_o height_n 2._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o adoure_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o 146._o baptismun_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n aposâ—olica_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o â—eare_z and_o faithful_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belonginge_v but_o these_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a and_o appoint_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o adoure_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o christ_n himself_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 2._o cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la stellam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la hominen_n deumque_fw-la signabaâ—_n say_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la paruulum_fw-la they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o signify_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n but_o they_o adour_v the_o little_o one_o and_o not_o the_o star_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o diffame_v we_o as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n let_v he_o well_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v sober_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sign_n bare_a water_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v still_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n samaritanus_n bare_a bread_n &_o wine_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n &_o definition_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o aucient_a father_n and_o peter_n lumbarde_n &_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v use_v before_o we_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_n visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n visible_a of_o grace_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereof_o make_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o we_o say_v as_o s_n â–ª_o paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a seal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n fidei_fw-la whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o i_o reckon_v be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n signum_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o form_n or_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a secrecy_n signuâ—_fw-la for_o that_o our_o eye_n behold_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o faith_n a_o other_o for_o example_n in_o baptism_n our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v water_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v hâ—th_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n 7._o say_v incredulous_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la audit_n persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la video_fw-la â–ª_o quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la regnum_n coelorum_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la sarietatem_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la the_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o and_o simple_o see_v water_n but_o i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o â—he_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christ_n burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n our_o adoption_n our_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n now_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n only_o for_o a_o countenance_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a water_n certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la 22._o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v if_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v bare_a wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o bare_a sacrament_n &_o m._n hardinge_n book_n must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n seem_v a_o very_a bare_a book_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v plato_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o enclose_v in_o it_o plato_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v aliud_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n 26._o for_o of_o error_n herein_o evermore_o rise_v all_o confusion_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v shift_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigâ—tur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a the_o one_o the_o token_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n token_v the_o one_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o one_o naturally_n féedinge_v the_o body_n the_o other_o supernatural_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v great_a confusion_n either_o to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o or_o else_o by_o error_n to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la
pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v now_o touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o late_o divise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n missar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n by_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 2264._o dominun_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_a for_o ever_o by_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o an._n 1310._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n never_o receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o great_a danger_n 21._o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o all_o idolater_n as_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brymstoane_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 6._o as_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v train_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o his_o side_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v muster_v they_o here_o in_o a_o army_n all_o together_o how_o be_v it_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o teach_v we_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o a_o show_n they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o witness_n they_o be_v to_o few_o for_o touchinge_v the_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o m._n harding_n as_o a_o man_n much_o doubtinge_v his_o reader_n memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v short_o allege_v here_o have_v else_o where_o repete_v and_o double_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a for_o avoidinge_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v i_o self_n over_o to_o such_o place_n where_o as_o these_o authority_n be_v answer_v several_o more_o at_o large_a first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o will_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v write_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o either_o use_v or_o think_v convenient_a and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n 6._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sirth_n of_o s._n john_n but_o very_o material_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v exit_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestus_fw-la mould_v together_o of_o the_o minglinge_v of_o many_o corue_v and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v misuse_v god_n himself_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v be_v misuse_v and_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o uilanie_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipiâ—_n non_fw-la salutem_fw-la who_o so_o receive_v baptism_n unwoorthy_o receive_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o his_o health_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v this_o warrant_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v adoration_n then_o must_v he_o also_o adoure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n 160_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o saithe_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o plain_a word_n to_o commit_v five_o manifest_a untruethe_n &_o that_o altogether_o with_o one_o breath_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o add_v further_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n either_o carnal_o contain_v or_o express_o or_o very_a or_o real_a or_o substantial_a only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n expound_v thus_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n 34._o which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consistinge_v of_o two_o thing_n earthe_o and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v meaning_n by_o the_o one_o 161_o itself_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o parsley_n for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o theodoretus_n think_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la 2._o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v theodoretus_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o in_o all_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v they_o do_v consist_v the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o part_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o mystery_n therefore_o oftentimes_o they_o scorce_v name_n the_o one_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n polymorpho_n even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 16._o ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptisma_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o one_o for_o christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n material_a water_n but_o thus_o they_o borowe_n each_o of_o they_o the_o others_z name_n because_o they_o
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o note_v upon_o the_o decree_n christus_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la noster_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la &_o sustentatio_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la quia_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la margin_n christ_n in_o this_o be_v become_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o susteinance_n and_o our_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v accord_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o can_v eat_v the_o godhead_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n ergo_fw-la contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n beleevinge_v and_o eatinge_v be_v not_o both_o one_o uery_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o cyrillus_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o only_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 17._o illu_z si_fw-mi in_o nuda_fw-la deitate_fw-la venisset_fw-la non_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la terra_fw-la non_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la sustinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la if_o god_n have_v come_v in_o his_o manifest_a divinity_n neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o presence_n so_o s._n hilary_n 143._o cognitus_fw-la fieri_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la nisi_fw-la assumpto_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la incognoscibilem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la onlesse_a god_n have_v take_v man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v know_v our_o nature_n savinge_v only_o by_o mean_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v know_v reginas_fw-la likewise_o saithe_v cyrillus_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la erit_fw-la adorabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la credamus_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v onlesse_a we_o believe_v 33._o that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n respice_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o highness_n of_o he_o 1_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n behold_v the_o euerlastinge_a meat_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o high_a power_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o but_o what_o man_n can_v atteyne_v unto_o that_o meat_n what_o heart_n can_v be_v meet_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o meat_n shall_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o little_a one_o it_o follow_v quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_n pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la how_o then_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n again_o he_o saithe_v ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la receptibile_fw-la 109._o quod_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la valeremus_fw-la si_fw-la filius_fw-la aequalis_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exinaniret_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a the_o son_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n have_v abase_v himself_o receivinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o allegation_n to_o like_a purpose_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o to_o receive_v nor_o to_o believe_v in_o nor_o to_o adoure_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o food_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o join_v the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o needful_a to_o recite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v of_o they_o be_v find_v so_o great_a plenty_n yet_o because_o luther_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o rather_o so_o devilishe_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o adoration_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n have_v write_v against_o he_o therefore_o what_o say_v they_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o luther_n do_v teach_v present_a wherefore_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v where_o you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o corporal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thomas_n touch_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o fall_n down_o on_o his_o knee_n adore_v sai_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o disciple_n adore_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o before_o 9_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28._o act._n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n saithe_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n beleve_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o saieinge_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v both_o see_v he_o and_z who_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v then_o he_o saithe_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o adore_v he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o lord_n bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o will_v adore_v it_o also_o faithful_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o much_o the_o zwinglians_n against_o luther_n whereby_o they_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n because_o of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n so_o as_o where_o his_o body_n be_v there_o be_v it_o join_v and_o unite_v also_o unto_o his_o godheade_n and_o so_o there_o christ_n be_v present_v perfect_o whole_o and_o substantial_o very_a god_n and_o man._n for_o the_o clear_a understand_v whereof_o the_o better_a to_o be_v attein_v the_o scholastical_a divine_n have_v profitable_o divise_v the_o term_n concomitantia_fw-la plain_o and_o true_o teachinge_a that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n exit_fw-la vi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o with_o the_o body_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o godheade_n exit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o short_a and_o plain_a wise_n utteringe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 168_o ephesus_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n against_o nestorius_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o necessary_a sequel_n because_o of_o the_o indivisible_a copulation_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o leafte_v the_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n his_o godheade_n and_o so_o whole_a and_o perfect_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v of_o any_o godly_a learned_a man_n though_o some_o new_a master_n scoff_n at_o it_o who_o fille_fw-fr the_o measure_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o likewise_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o term_n for_o the_o apt_a declaration_n of_o certain_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o general_a council_n holesome_o divise_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o homoousion_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n nowehere_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o zwinglians_n who_o m._n jewel_n follow_v 12â—5_n in_o the_o article_n of_o adoration_n confute_v the_o lutheran_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n confute_v the_o zwinglians_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o the_o
divise_v but_o this_o name_n be_v confirm_v and_o stablissh_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o else_o where_o have_v report_v untruthe_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n est_fw-la it_o be_v number_v here_o emonge_o these_o word_n homousios_n humanatio_n and_o incarnatio_fw-la as_o judas_n be_v number_v emonge_o the_o apostle_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a young_a name_n new_o bring_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n king_n john_n be_v king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n face_n or_o fundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o name_n give_v a_o long_a while_n before_o any_o such_o child_n be_v thorough_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o east_n church_n of_o graecia_n ultimâ—_n and_o asia_n receive_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o will_v receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o diviser_n of_o it_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la signify_v a_o pass_v or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o duns_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v and_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v and_o geat_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succee_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v transubstantiatio_fw-la but_o rather_o cessio_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la successio_fw-la or_o substitutio_fw-la therefore_o m._n harding_n must_v go_v and_o seek_v a_o new_a name_n for_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o well_o thus_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n study_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hitherto_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v their_o determination_n herein_o be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a uery_o cardinal_n beno_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n â—ildebrandi_fw-la 7._o appoint_v three_o day_n fast_o and_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v without_o any_o revelation_n at_o al._n now_o touchinge_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la after_o they_o have_v once_o divise_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o divise_v also_o new_a word_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n where_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la so_o likewise_o m._n harding_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o i_o trow_v by_o his_o concomitantia_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o dionysius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o adore_v and_o worship_v this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o these_o very_a word_n sedo_fw-la divinum_fw-la penitus_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o o_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n which_o vouchesafe_v to_o open_v the_o cooveringe_n of_o sign_n lay_v over_o thou_o utter_v thy_o light_n to_o we_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a and_o evident_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n will_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o be_v therefore_o adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o salute_v the_o holy_a oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la all-hail_n o_o holy_a oil_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o church_n thus_o salute_v a_o cross_n of_o wood_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la all-hail_n our_o king_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o material_a wooden_a cross_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n geâ—e_v thou_o increase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o geve_v thou_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o either_o that_o he_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a hide_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d that_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n unsensible_a that_o can_v neither_o see_v we_o nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o he_o know_v that_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n in_o this_o sense_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n o_o divinum_fw-la &_o sacrum_n mysterium_fw-la affatur_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la animatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o well_o for_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a divine_a saithe_n o_o magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la o_o great_a and_o holy_a passeover_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o passeover_n so_o be_v he_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o present_o lie_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dionysius_n very_a meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o ingrediamur_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la let_v we_o enter_v from_o these_o outward_a effect_n into_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o let_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v and_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v in_o like_a manner_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o oil_n adducamus_fw-la vela_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remove_v the_o veles_a and_o behold_v that_o spiritual_a brightness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o spiritual_a brightness_n doubteles_o he_o mean_v christ_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o other_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n andrea_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o word_n s._n andrew_n use_v to_o the_o very_a material_a wooden_a cross_n of_o his_o execution_n salue_fw-la crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n all-hail_n thou_o cross_n that_o here_o stand_v thus_o long_o look_v for_o i_o i_o come_v merry_o unto_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o secrecy_n i_o know_v thy_o mystery_n i_o see_v in_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n receive_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o choose_a cross_n that_o be_o thus_o humble_a for_o my_o god_n and_o help_v the_o poor_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n of_o invocation_n here_o be_v manifest_a adoration_n yet_o may_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n andrew_n in_o deed_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o tree_n but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n let_v we_o answer_v one_o mystery_n by_o a_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 22._o o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la aspersum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o water_n that_o have_v wash_v the_o world_n stain_v with_o man_n blood_n o_o thou_o water_n that_o deserue_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thou_o begin_v thou_o fulfille_v the_o perfect_a mystery_n etc._n
etc._n must_v we_o needs_o think_v because_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o speak_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o therefore_o either_o the_o water_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v he_o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n doubtelesse_a both_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v material_a element_n and_o void_a of_o life_n therefore_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o even_o so_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v for_o amphilochius_n sake_n to_o brook_v well_o all_o news_n that_o come_v from_o uerona_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o devotion_n they_o teach_v we_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n girdle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v these_o o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_o intemeratae_fw-la zona_fw-la intemerata_fw-la conserua_fw-la habeamus_fw-la te_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la murum_fw-la &_o propugnaculum_fw-la portum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la refugium_fw-la o_o blissed_a girdle_n make_v we_o the_o enheretour_n of_o euerlastinge_a and_o bliss_v life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o unspotted_a girdle_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n save_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o save_o thy_o people_n be_v thou_o our_o strengthe_n our_o help_n our_o waâ—â—e_n our_o fort_n our_o heaven_n our_o refuge_n this_o prayer_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o euthymus_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a father_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n by_o aloysius_n lipomanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o uerona_n and_o print_v both_o in_o venice_n &_o in_o louvain_n in_o two_o great_a huge_a volume_n of_o like_a stuff_n and_o jest_n the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_n earnest_n the_o good_a catholic_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o uerona_n lipomanus_n have_v special_o mark_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n o_o quà m_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la petit_fw-la à _fw-la veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la o_o how_o great_a and_o how_o marvelous_a thing_n he_o desire_v of_o this_o blissed_a girdle_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o euthymius_n or_o lipomanus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n our_o lady_n girdle_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n origen_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o after_o this_o form_n of_o word_n quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n locos_fw-la when_o thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorrupte_v banquet_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o under_o they_o roof_n and_o therefore_o thou_o also_o humblinge_a thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n or_o capitaine_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v in_o unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a origen_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o worshippinge_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n real_a 8._o corporal_n be_v therein_o nor_o of_o his_o material_a entere_v into_o our_o body_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7._o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n he_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n christ_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o faitheful_a and_o two_o special_a way_n he_o express_o name_v in_o that_o place_n the_o one_o when_o any_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o we_o the_o other_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o holy_a bishop_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n then_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v that_o thou_o receive_v god_a himself_o an_o other_o mean_a be_v when_o thou_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a and_o holy_a banquet_n thus_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o holy_a man_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o book_n per_fw-la euangelistatum_fw-la 1._o &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n come_v to_o we_o 28._o and_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o yowe_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o 10._o it_o seem_v god_n himself_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o in_o liftinge_v up_o thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n arise_v 4._o &_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n they_o say_v god_n himself_o be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v they_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o origen_n mean_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a entere_v of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n his_o own_o word_n 5._o and_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbum_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la est_fw-la opusque_fw-la est_fw-la consummatum_fw-la ostende_v absens_fw-la corpore_fw-la 14._o quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la consummare_fw-la potes_fw-la only_o o_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n and_o a_o perfect_a work_n be_v absent_a in_o thy_o body_n show_n that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n so_o say_v christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a come_n therefore_o when_o so_o ever_o christ_n enter_v thus_o into_o our_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 50._o or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n origen_n teach_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o say_v at_o every_o such_o come_n or_o presence_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o origen_n teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o origen_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o bishop_n heaven_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n and_o with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n seinge_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o godheade_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o â–ª_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n domini_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v unspeakeable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n as_o matter_n invincible_a and_o to_o answer_v it_o several_o in_o every_o place_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n and_o to_o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o .21_o article_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a how_o be_v it_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v note_v by_o
the_o way_n that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n they_o import_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o do_v paulinus_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o water_n conceive_v or_o receive_v god_n 10._o and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corinth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o the_o 169_o heaven_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v willinge_v impudent_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thou_o self_n for_o cause_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o long_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o long_o captive_a but_o free_a this_o body_n fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o death_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n this_o body_n say_v he_o the_o wise_a menne_n worship_v in_o the_o stalle_n and_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v both_o wicked_a and_o aliante_n with_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n adore_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v at_o least_o those_o aliante_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o where_o as_o they_o see_v but_o that_o stalle_n and_o cabin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v now_o come_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_v that_o be_v possible_a but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o stalle_n of_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o a_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plentiful_o spreadde_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n this_o father_n in_o his_o mass_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n basile_n do_v attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v on_o high_a with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o unspotted_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o through_o we_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o utter_v sacerdos_n adorat_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ter_z secretò_fw-la dicentes_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o â–ª_o saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o all_o make_v their_o adoration_n devoute_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o same_o father_n be_v a_o other_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n at_o their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n sacrament_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o the_o filthy_a roof_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o as_o thou_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o den_n and_o stalle_a of_o brute_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leprouse_n receive_v also_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o sinner_n like_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o stalle_n of_o my_o soul_n void_a of_o reason_n body_n and_o into_o my_o filthy_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o leprouse_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o a_o harlot_n kiss_v thy_o undefiled_a foot_n so_o my_o lord_n god_n abhor_v not_o i_o though_o a_o sinner_n but_o vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o make_v unto_o dionysius_n and_o origen_n may_v also_o serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o chrysostome_n yet_o for_o some_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n here_o allege_v 24._o write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o write_v thus_o 11._o in_o istis_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o spiritual_a cogitation_n into_o heaven_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la 24._o ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n but_o eagle_n he_o name_v to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v flee_v on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n afterward_o he_o add_v thus_o ascend_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o diligenter_n attend_v imò_fw-la non_fw-la coeli_fw-la sed_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la therefore_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o mark_v diligent_o nay_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o therefore_o that_o godly_a father_n chrysostome_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v thing_n corruptible_a but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v present_a before_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v bodily_a presence_n be_v away_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sight_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n hereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n so_o move_v our_o heart_n mortuus_fw-la as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n hang_v present_o before_o we_o upon_o his_o crosse._n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o have_v remove_v the_o people_n heart_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v they_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v further_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n thou_o be_v no_o long_a dust_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n have_v make_v the_o free_a this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o body_n must_v we_o adoure_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o body_n not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o body_n that_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o touch_v with_o thy_o faith_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o receive_v be_v a_o mystery_n so_o say_v emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacrum_n dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_n manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la with_o thy_o faith_n behold_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v chrysostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v
the_o rich_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o also_o fill_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o likewese_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 21._o all_o the_o rich_a also_o say_v he_o there_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humbleness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o poor_a until_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v and_o woorship_v 170_o own_o it_o that_o be_v by_o adoration_n they_o have_v acknowlege_v christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o former_a answer_n s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o talk_n stand_v in_o a_o allegory_n of_o hungringe_v eatinge_v fillinge_v and_o adouringe_v we_o hunger_n christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v comedunt_fw-la pauperem_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n be_v poor_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o poverty_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o foot_n 1._o but_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o poverty_n we_o embrace_v he_o we_o live_v by_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o we_o be_v refreash_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v sheadde_a for_o us._n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o be_v relieve_v and_o have_v our_o life_n by_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o blood_n sheaddinge_a and_o of_o his_o poverty_n the_o poor_a that_o have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o eat_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o but_o the_o rich_a eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o likewise_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o but_o they_o make_v some_o accomptâ—_n of_o the_o world_n they_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 22._o ind_n erat_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o poor_a be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o wear_v fill_v for_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v fill_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o blamewoorthy_a thus_o to_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o falsify_v and_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a point_n so_o to_o use_v the_o old_a father_n uery_o psalm_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o fill_v as_o the_o poor_a even_o unto_o the_o folowinge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o adour_v m._n harding_n add_v thereto_o of_o his_o own_o a_o pretty_a little_a it_o it._n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o s._n augustine_n &_o so_o make_v it_o up_o thus_o but_o yet_o have_v they_o adour_v and_o woorship_v it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o he_o furnish_v it_o out_o with_o this_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v they_o have_v acknowlege_v by_o adoration_n christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a his_o friend_n will_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o conninge_v in_o his_o dealing_v he_o can_v light_o lack_v authority_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o shape_v they_o of_o his_o own_o but_o s._n augustine_n know_v not_o neither_o this_o commentary_n not_o this_o text_n nor_o ever_o give_v m._n hardinge_n to_o understande_v of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n certain_o s._n augustine_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v thus_o habes_fw-la aurum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr praesentem_fw-la christum_n thou_o have_v gold_n but_o thou_o hold_v not_o yet_o christ_n present_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o present_a m._n hardinge_n commentary_n say_v christ_n be_v here_o present_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n furthermore_o write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n sect_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v how_o the_o ethnike_v think_v that_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v before_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v do_v honour_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n which_o be_v false_a god_n honour_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o wyne_n and_o corne._n wine_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n faithful_a people_n worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o else_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o have_v suspect_v they_o of_o dooinge_a idolatry_n to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o savour_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v learn_v and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v such_o store_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o heathen_n that_o adour_v bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o their_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cicero_n himself_o deorum_fw-la be_v a_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescitur_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n that_o will_v believe_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n iwenal_n iwenalis_n a_o heathen_a poet_n scorn_v at_o this_o folly_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la numina_fw-la o_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o field_n the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rude_a gentility_n think_v that_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n have_v first_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o before_o they_o feadde_v of_o akecorne_n and_o drink_v water_n and_o therefore_o in_o remembrance_n and_o witness_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o honour_v the_o one_o with_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o with_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o show_v therefore_o he_o may_v have_v form_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heathen_n honour_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o heathen_n never_o honour_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o godly_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n never_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n one_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n touchinge_v this_o honour_n and_o adoration_n we_o find_v in_o he_o rehearse_v by_o gratian_n li._n senten_n
prosperi_n auten_o we_o do_v honour_n saithe_v he_o bread_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o this_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v bring_v nor_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n as_o for_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n know_v he_o be_v a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o his_o credit_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v great_a notwithstanding_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruptible_a and_o simple_a creature_n if_o we_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o than_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n labour_n evermore_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n to_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a monachus_fw-la vides_fw-la aquam_fw-la cogita_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la lateâ—_n see_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v before_o consider_v thou_o that_o heavenly_a power_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la illum_fw-la gratia_n mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o illo_fw-la remaâ—serit_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o stil._n thus_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n remain_v still_o bread_n in_o his_o former_a kind_a &_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la 10._o spiritualem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manducarunt_fw-la as_o many_o eucharistiae_fw-la as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o manna_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o and_o for_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o bertramus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la panem_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la datum_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o now_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o element_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a not_o as_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a but_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o open_v in_o this_o wise_a 26._o signacula_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new_a christen_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o seethe_v not_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o element_n bread_n wine_n or_o water_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o daily_o use_v let_v he_o also_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o image_n or_o likeness_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o sacrament_n bear_v he_o add_v further_a deinde_fw-la monendus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n audiat_fw-la quod_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sonnet_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la credat_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significari_fw-la moreover_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_o carnal_o yet_o â—e_v think_v there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n 171_o honour_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n saithe_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blissinge_v the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v soothe_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a as_o m._n jewel_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o touchinge_v real_a presence_n theodoretus_n speak_v nothing_o no_o not_o one_o word_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o
transubstantiation_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o theodoretus_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n proceedinge_v of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o where_o as_o theodoretus_n imagine_v two_o man_n to_o reason_n together_o by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_a for_o thus_o the_o heretic_n there_o saithe_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o saithe_v symbola_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la inconfusus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la say_fw-la post_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la â—iunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o blissinge_v they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v the_o catholic_a man_n make_v answer_n â—igna_fw-la mystica_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la nay_o marry_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n creduntur_fw-la he_o saithe_v further_a yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remaininge_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n note_v by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o but_o the_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o catholic_a man_n saieinge_v be_v catholic_n then_o m._n hardinge_n saieinge_v be_v not_o catholic_a m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 164._o but_o these_o sign_n be_v honour_v even_o so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v baptisma_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o honour_v baptism_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o for_o further_a answer_n hereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o theodorete_n be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n never_o use_v to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o this_o day_n further_o understande_v thou_o that_o s._n ambrose_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n write_v thus_o 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o do_v marvel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n use_v and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o theodoretus_n be_v so_o godly_a a_o man_n give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n but_o theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n 3._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o by_o signification_n be_v or_o representinge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v 15._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n but_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n 6._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la enuntiant_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o utter_v or_o signify_v so_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o spirit_n 6._o and_o life_n and_o so_o origen_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la modò_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnes_n christi_fw-la the_o very_a word_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 23._o even_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adour_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o this_o construction_n adorantur_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z non_fw-la adorantur_fw-la they_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v honour_v herein_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v theodoretus_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n his_o word_n immediate_o folowinge_v be_v these_o confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n theodoretus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o figure_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o image_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n and_o hereunto_o very_o apt_o agree_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n touchinge_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la adorat_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_fw-la significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o transit_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quò_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o woorship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n oppoint_v by_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o he_o woorship_v that_o thing_n unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v relation_n here_o s._n augustine_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o worship_n the_o sign_n and_o yet_o worship_n it_o not_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o he_o saithe_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n capite_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v know_v whereto_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o may_v worship_n they_o not_o with_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n i_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o lewd_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerandas_fw-la imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la secùs_fw-la confitentur_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la we_o do_v perfect_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o do_v accurse_v they_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o say_v honour_n imagini_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n but_o redound_v unto_o the_o pattern_n thus_o that_o council_n saithe_v image_n be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o construction_n m._n harding_n make_v upon_o these_o word_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n leave_v not_o or_o be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o new_a exposition_n they_o utter_o leave_v their_o former_a nature_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n further_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o sign_n the_o visible_a accident_n be_v make_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v the_o very_a self_n thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v substance_n and_o accident_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n fundamentum_fw-la and_o terminus_n
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
body_n 15._o write_v thus_o non_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o that_o do_v profit_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 4._o quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n unto_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o m._n hardinge_n force_v the_o mater_fw-la further_a with_o this_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o may_v signify_v a_o imaginative_a make_n them_z why_o may_v not_o est_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v so_o expound_v o_o what_o simple_a shift_n be_v these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o allege_v no_o bar_n but_o that_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 14._o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n facere_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v transubstantiare_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la christi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v make_v christ_n leo_n say_v corpus_fw-la regenerati_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a beda_n say_v nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n origen_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la in_o turturen_n vertitur_fw-la sed_fw-la columba_n fit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o turtle_n but_o be_v make_v a_o doove_n so_o s._n ambrose_n victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carâ—â—s_fw-la fit_a caro._n the_o sâ—ule_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o warrant_n of_o this_o one_o word_n conclude_v that_o our_o body_n be_v utter_o transubstantiate_a and_o substantial_o and_o real_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o transubstantiate_a into_o a_o doove_n or_o the_o soul_n into_o flesh_n or_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leafte_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v very_o transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n augustum_fw-la &_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v cherinthus_fw-la and_o ebions_n horrible_a heresy_n uery_o leo_n say_v quamuis_fw-la johannes_n scribat_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la although_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n turn_v or_o transubstantiate_n into_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v timotheani_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la impietatem_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la asserunt_fw-la veâ—sum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la quodâ—â—â—â—deum_fw-la cogunt_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dicentis_fw-la et_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la interpreâ—antur_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o humanam_fw-la versa_fw-la est_fw-la these_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v change_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v man_n rack_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n saieinge_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o word_n they_o expound_v thus_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a force_n of_o this_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la whereinis_fw-la m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o trust_n he_o may_v better_o say_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n remaininge_v still_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nevertheless_o remaininge_v stil._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 4._o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n speak_v touchinge_v the_o same_o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o dividiuge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertullian_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o bodâ—e_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o s._n cyprian_n further_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n verbi_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o say_v m._n hardinge_n far_o overpoise_v all_o theâ—e_n man_n light_a fantasy_n thus_o he_o say_v as_o though_o that_o without_o this_o light_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n god_n can_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a weight_n in_o his_o outward_a show_n and_o empty_a accident_n but_o god_n work_v mighty_o and_o show_v his_o power_n omnipotent_a not_o only_o herein_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o .3_o division_n leo_n say_v christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la alâ—issimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneraret_fw-la unda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v to_o the_o water_n that_o he_o gâ—ue_v to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overâ—hadowâ—nge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o powâ—r_n have_v cause_v the_o water_n to_o regenerate_v the_o belever_n to_o like_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n â–ª_o ut_fw-la saran_n non_fw-la natura_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la promissio_fw-la fecit_fw-la matren_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v sara_n a_o mother_n 4._o even_o so_o our_o regeneration_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n do_v form_n and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o halowinge_n of_o the_o fonte_fw-la descendat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la aquae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la totamque_fw-la eius_fw-la substantian_n regenerationis_fw-la foecundeâ—_n effectu_fw-la let_v thy_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o this_o fullness_n of_o water_n and_o let_v it_o fille_fw-fr the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o leo_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o transubstantiate_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n all_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n but_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n as_o by_o good_a proof_n it_o do_v appear_v write_n only_o of_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o holy_a oil_n allege_v likewise_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sanctificatis_fw-la elementis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la natura_fw-la praebet_fw-la effectum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentiùs_fw-la operatur_fw-la adest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o geve_v effect_n unto_o the_o element_n of_o oil_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a divine_n part_n so_o light_o to_o shake_v of_o these_o new_a master_n sacramental_a change_n as_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n that_o god_n therein_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o transubstantiation_n now_o if_o neither_o these_o word_n panis_n natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la nor_o these_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o these_o word_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la nor_o
all_o these_o word_n together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o be_v say_v already_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n fundation_n not_o well_o lay_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v these_o new_a master_n think_v it_o suiffcient_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sacramental_a changinge_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o shift_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o beda_n wellnear_o niene_n hundred_o year_n ago_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o count_v neither_o shifter_n nor_o new_a master_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a panis_n &_o vini_n creatura_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—â—â—que_fw-la than_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n ambrose_n licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videatur_fw-la ambrose_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n the_o show_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o therefore_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v so_o believe_v for_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n and_o show_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n initiantur_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v as_o much_o panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n by_o this_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n 178_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n divinity_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o natural_a quality_n which_o be_v accident_n continewinge_v unchanged_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n ambroses_n book_n be_v extant_a and_o know_v emonge_v they_o all_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v gratian_n the_o reporter_n of_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n or_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o corrupt_a season_n allege_v often_o one_o doctoure_n for_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o latin_a the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n this_o writer_n who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a place_n purposely_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n alleginge_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n amses_n dealing_v but_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o answer_v that_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o further_a consideration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o usual_a and_o simple_a creature_n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n geve_v this_o general_a rule_n touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o them self_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quid_fw-la vidisti_fw-la aquas_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solas_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la contemplanda_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n not_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o otherwise_o touchinge_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o nota_fw-la a_o common_a and_o a_o know_v creature_n yet_o nevertheless_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o directe_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o lead_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v this_o ambrose_n say_v figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o any_o old_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a learn_v or_o unlearned_a ever_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n to_o wite_v to_o signify_v a_o show_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o if_o never_o any_o writer_n use_v it_o so_o then_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n his_o conclusion_n uery_o to_o leave_v other_o old_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v christus_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o in_o so_o saieinge_v he_o shall_v seem_v open_o to_o favour_n the_o old_a condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o saieinge_v otherwise_o this_o word_n figura_fw-la can_v further_o his_o purpose_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n i_o marvel_v he_o have_v no_o further_a insight_n nor_o better_a skill_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o here_o he_o conclude_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o weight_n nor_o savoure_n there_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o first_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o wooâ—des_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o sacrament_n we_o sequester_v our_o mind_n utter_o from_o the_o sensible_a creature_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n behold_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n here_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o changinge_v of_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o division_n hereof_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o changinge_v of_o any_o
as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o since_o that_o we_o grant_v faithful_o that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n 179_o redigitur_fw-la meaning_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o discharge_v by_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o changinge_v and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o not_o of_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o accident_n and_o show_v stand_a without_o subject_a and_o substance_n he_o saithe_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v aâ—anced_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o consecration_n above_o nature_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 83._o oculis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ista_fw-la perspiciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sensibile_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la let_v we_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v thereof_o be_v thing_n sensible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v and_o seem_v nothing_o touchinge_v the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v write_v both_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o in_o a_o book_n 4._o that_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o nothing_o toutch_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n so_o unaduised_o choose_v can_v little_o further_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n of_o empty_a accident_n hang_v i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o without_o further_a exposition_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la not_o this_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o strengthen_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n rabanus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o nourrishement_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la 26._o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_o make_v happy_a tertullian_n say_v 25._o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o faith_n likewise_o chrysostome_n magnê°_n iste_fw-la panis_n carnis_fw-la qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o great_a bread_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o bread_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 9_o how_o little_a this_o place_n will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o old_a father_n origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la quidam_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la exteriori_fw-la deputanda_fw-la â—int_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la falsi_fw-la canti_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o simple_a folk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o what_o to_o the_o utter_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n turn_v themselves_o to_o vain_a imagination_n and_o foolish_a pabâ—es_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o then_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v extant_a but_o as_o yet_o remaininge_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o few_o learned_a man_n his_o word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n praebetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la sive_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n item_n praebetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n saithe_v he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a after_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bread_n ne_fw-fr menâ—em_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la quasi_fw-la pani_n &_o vino_fw-la nudis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la sensus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la esse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmeâ—_n te_fw-la fides_n &_o ne_fw-la gustatu_fw-la rem_fw-la diâ—udices_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la ac_fw-la comperto_fw-la habe_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la impartitum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la consider_v not_o say_v this_o father_n these_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v apart_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la 180_o appear_v qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_n cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v then_o thou_o self_n thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o .3_o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o we_o sith_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâ—er_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâ—thinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâ—ari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâ—olaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desâ—â—ription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâ—e_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 3._o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplici_fw-la studeas_fw-la huic_fw-la laâ—achro_n ne_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplicitaâ—i_fw-la mentem_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la behold_v not_o this_o bath_n as_o simple_a water_n consider_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o water_n of_o these_o conference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v thus_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a &_o common_a water_n yet_o nevertheless_o continew_v still_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a water_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v bread_n stil._n but_o cyrillus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v so_o unto_o the_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consume_v emissenus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascenus_n and_o theophylactus_n late_a writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n avouche_v the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o all_o other_o old_a learned_a father_n labour_n evermore_o with_o all_o vehemency_n and_o force_v of_o word_n to_o sequester_v and_o pull_v their_o hearer_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o behold_v that_o bread_n that_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v thus_o 4._o bibe_n vinum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vinum_fw-la drink_v that_o wine_n not_o with_o thy_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o they_o heart_n i_o mean_v that_o spiritual_a wine_n again_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o erroure_n 4._o judaei_n non_fw-la audientes_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scandalizaâ—i_fw-la abierunt_fw-la reâ—rò_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la existimarent_fw-la sefe_n ad_fw-la humanarum_fw-la carnium_fw-la esum_fw-la incitari_fw-la the_o jew_n not_o hear_v christ_n word_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v encourrage_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quòd_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la num_fw-la hoc_fw-la corporeo_fw-la palato_fw-la ut_fw-la istud_fw-la dijudicetis_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipitâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v delectable_a what_o be_v you_o command_v to_o judge_v this_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n no_o not_o so_o but_o with_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o seem_v nothing_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v utter_o nothing_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o express_v thus_o fonsque_fw-la nows_fw-la renovans_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o that_o munus_fw-la 22._o sive_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—init_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la tradere_fw-la divino_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la incipit_fw-la usu._n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la potationis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v water_n to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o water_n of_o sanctification_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consume_v &_o take_v for_o nothing_o this_o thing_n chrysostome_n express_v notable_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o this_o example_n lege_fw-la lanae_fw-la cùm_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la naturae_fw-la svae_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittunt_fw-la &_o tincturae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la vocas_fw-la lanam_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la purpuram_fw-la vel_fw-la coccinum_fw-la vel_fw-la prasinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wool_n when_o it_o be_v die_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o colour_n thou_o call_v it_o not_o long_o wool_n but_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a or_o green_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o wool_n remain_v stil._n and_o so_o pachymeres_n say_v comparison_n the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o lâ—nger_n call_v oil_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a oleum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la for_o the_o cile_a be_v christ_n not_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o oil_n be_v no_o oil_n but_o only_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o oil_n be_v consume_v christ_n and_o appear_v nothing_o so_o paulus_n that_o famous_a learned_a lawyer_n say_v res_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la praevalentian_n trahit_fw-la aliam_fw-la one_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o great_a weight_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o other_o with_o it_o thus_o therefore_o saithe_v cyrillus_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o bread_n â—ut_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o wine_n but_o christ_n blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o element_n or_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n paulus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o in_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o force_v of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n thus_o emissenus_fw-la thus_o damascene_fw-la thus_o theophylacte_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o mean_v even_o so_o as_o the_o same_o theophylacte_n say_v johan._n we_o ourselves_o be_v transelemented_a &_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v miscetur_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o transelementatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o renewinge_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v thus_o opus_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la reelementationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la fieri_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o make_v new_a so_o s._n peter_n say_v efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o heathen_a writer_n saithe_v aesculapio_n homo_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o discrete_a construction_n otherwise_o accord_v to_o the_o simple_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v stand_v 39_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n entreat_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o divina_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n ne_fw-la nudis_fw-la verbis_fw-la insistamus_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la auditoris_fw-la habitum_fw-la inquirentes_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la tempora_fw-la locos_fw-la auditorem_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consideremus_fw-la multa_fw-la sequentur_fw-la absurda_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o so_o heretic_n fall_v into_o error_n never_o consider_v neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n onlesse_a we_o weigh_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o hearer_n eucha_fw-mi and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n many_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v uery_o bertramus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n saithe_v ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n spiritual_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o invisible_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o manna_n body_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o own_o blood_n thus_o
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâ—tes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâ—te_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
the_o heathen_a poete_n imagine_v that_o atlas_n hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v up_o accident_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a simple_a service_n m._n hardings_n reason_n stand_v thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v without_o subject_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remaininge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n 7._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v until_o the_o fowrth_a day_n 182_o contrary_a be_v not_o in_o any_o subject_a but_o sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o like_v for_o that_o first_o light_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o whiteness_n and_o a_o body_n white_v saithe_v s._n basile_n neither_o then_o be_v wiclef_n yet_o bear_v who_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o put_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o coclaeus_n report_v hereof_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o root_n the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o country_n springe_n â—_o who_o smatchinge_v of_o the_o sape_fw-la of_o that_o wicked_a tree_n and_o hereby_o show_v their_o kind_n appoint_v bound_n and_o border_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o thus_o by_o those_o father_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n can_v sustain_v and_o keep_v accident_n with_o substance_n he_o can_v so_o do_v without_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v great_a violence_n to_o force_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o special_o against_o himself_o this_o report_n of_o s._n basiles_n meaning_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v that_o long_o peevishe_a fable_n so_o often_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v a_o vain_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n only_o name_v damascene_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v their_o word_n 7._o he_o may_v remember_v that_o damascene_fw-la say_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n as_o some_o man_n say_v and_o burgensis_n say_v gene._n quidam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucidam_fw-la some_o man_n write_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n by_o these_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o fiere_fw-la or_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n certain_o neither_o burgensis_n nor_o damascene_fw-la nor_o basile_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o light_n stand_v without_o a_o subject_a therefore_o that_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o show_n of_o name_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a s._n basile_n say_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o son_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o have_v his_o be_v without_o the_o son_n his_o word_n stand_v thus_o aliud_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v not_o now_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v these_o thing_n a_o sundre_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o or_o i_o can_v possible_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v part_n a_o sundre_v only_o by_o imagination_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o sunder_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a this_o erroure_n come_v of_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n be_v in_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n that_o basile_n use_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o subject_a as_o light_a in_o the_o air_n this_o diversity_n consider_v now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v it_o about_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o subject_a this_o argument_n seem_v very_o light_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o finger_n feel_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a very_o s._n basiles_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a shine_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrabatur_fw-la aër_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la lumen_fw-la sibi_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o in_o totum_fw-la permistum_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o air_n be_v lighten_v or_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a light_n whole_o mingle_v with_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v invisible_a because_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o whole_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o m._n harding_n force_v s._n basile_n to_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_a and_o be_v stay_v in_o nothing_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o credit_n thou_o may_v geve_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n in_o reportinge_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o he_o say_v god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v accident_n this_o erroure_n spring_v of_o misunderstandinge_a s._n basiles_n word_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la tum_fw-la fiebat_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la solarem_fw-la sed_fw-la diffuso_fw-la illo_fw-la primigenio_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o day_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o moovinge_a or_o pass_v of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o powringe_v abroad_o the_o first_o light_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o m._n hardinge_n by_o erroure_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v but_o he_o may_v not_o well_o maintain_v his_o accident_n by_o shiftinge_v of_o word_n or_o by_o misunderstandinge_v or_o corruptinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o wiclife_o and_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o it_o show_v much_o choler_n so_o it_o make_v small_a proufe_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v accident_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v putrify_v within_o himself_o &_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o tertullian_n say_v praxâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o or_o no._n for_o argument_n take_v of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n be_v a_o ready_a buckler_n in_o old_a time_n to_o serve_v praxeas_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o eleventhe_n article_n break_v of_o dividinge_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o himself_o alone_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o term_n al_n here_o smatchethe_v of_o spite_n for_o if_o any_o devoute_a person_n require_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v of_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n admit_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v
with_o receivinge_v all_o alone_a albeit_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v how_o many_o soever_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o receive_v concern_v the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dividinge_v of_o it_o in_o three_o part_n first_o doctor_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o remembrance_n at_o which_o his_o pretiouse_a body_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v rend_v and_o tear_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aperit_fw-la 183_o translation_n in_o frusta_fw-la concidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n saithe_v he_o open_v the_o cover_a bread_n dividinge_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o sclender_o pass_v this_o matter_n over_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o his_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v both_o key_n and_o lock_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o break_v itself_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n there_o remaininge_a to_o be_v broken_n â–ª_o and_o albeit_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o very_a real_a breakinge_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v break_v some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v there_o break_a and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o any_o help_n or_o shift_v of_o figure_n and_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n break_v there_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n there_o appear_v a_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n witness_v plain_o 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o very_a supper_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v common_o call_v the_o breakinge_v not_o of_o accident_n 2._o but_o of_o bread_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v the_o break_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n further_o by_o this_o same_o ceremony_n gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n 14._o proove_v that_o every_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o none_o private_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o dividitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n missae_fw-la officium_fw-la faciens_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la quoque_fw-la imò_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la astans_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o host_n be_v break_v that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_a by_o may_v communicate_v likewise_o say_v durandus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n receive_v one_o portion_n 4â—_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o other_o and_o the_o third_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a eccles._n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v he_o 3._o pontifex_fw-la opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dit_fw-la the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v cover_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n here_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n dionysius_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n cut_v the_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v this_o tradition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o bold_o he_o &_o his_o church_n have_v break_v the_o tradition_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n mention_n in_o dionysius_n either_o of_o the_o breakinge_v in_o three_o part_n or_o of_o any_o these_o mystical_a signification_n again_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v otherwise_o then_o m._n harding_n report_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dens_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v of_o three_o but_o in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la cuttinge_v it_o in_o many_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o use_n serve_v a_o knife_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n chrysostomi_n or_o communion_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la lancea_fw-la for_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o one_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n 2._o let_v so_o many_o host_n or_o portion_n be_v provide_v as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_z m._n harding_n vain_o gheass_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o dividinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o a_o custom_n very_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o sergius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o four_o â—core_n year_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o accident_n write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o breakinge_v or_o dividinge_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n basile_n as_o amphilochius_n write_v of_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o his_o mass_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o where_o as_o sergius_n say_v amphilochius_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o host_n triforme_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v show_v his_o body_n yet_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o portion_n remaininge_v on_o the_o altar_n signify_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o herein_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v otherwise_o of_o some_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o win_v credit_n father_v all_o his_o mystical_a fantasy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vrspergensis_n of_o sergius_n the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o divise_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o breakinge_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strong_o avouch_v by_o m._n harding_n yet_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o there_o be_v write_v nothing_o indeed_o gratian_n allege_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n but_o without_o date_n or_o any_o manner_n further_o addition_n triforme_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sergius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v call_v oâ—_n porci_fw-la or_o sergius_n the_o third_o that_o take_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o throw_v out_o his_o carcase_n into_o the_o tiber._n therefore_o this_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v bear_v small_a certainty_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o gratian_n mean_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o wellnear_o sâ—even_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o divise_v these_o mystical_a signification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o divise_v the_o number_n of_o part_n and_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v but_o what_o great_a mystery_n there_o
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
under_o these_o holy_a form_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a but_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o presence_n all_o these_o petite_fw-fr gloss_n m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v tertullian_n only_o saithe_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o because_o these_o word_n seem_v doubteful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n fecit_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o the_o second_o division_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o open_v m._n hardinge_n folly_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereas_o in_o these_o two_o several_a proposition_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la as_o tertullian_n use_v it_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v up_o this_o new_a construction_n contrary_a both_o to_o tertullians_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o word_n imagine_v the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o tertullian_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n have_v write_v thus_o hic_fw-la panis_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o haec_fw-la accidentia_fw-la these_o accident_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o so_o where_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n they_o be_v make_v to_o sound_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o other_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n use_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o say_v procustes_n the_o cruel_a giant_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o use_v his_o prisoner_n if_o they_o be_v long_o than_o his_o measure_n he_o chop_v they_o short_a if_o they_o be_v to_o short_a he_o rack_v they_o long_o and_o where_o he_o saithe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v covert_o under_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n uery_o this_o saieinge_n covert_o contain_v a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v this_o privy_a and_o secret_a be_v under_o such_o coverte_n so_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v he_o any_o such_o promise_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a decree_n it_o contain_v not_o covert_o and_o real_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_a than_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 77._o idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la illorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 26._o spiritualem_fw-la escam_fw-la comederunt_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o whole_a difference_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a he_o open_v thus_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v signify_v under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a such_o difference_n the_o old_a father_n find_v bitweene_n these_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n contain_v or_o coverte_a they_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o stand_v thus_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v therein_o coâ—uertly_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n and_o by_o hilarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o leo_n the_o first_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o name_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la figura_fw-la figura_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v where_o s._n augustine_n here_o saithe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n thou_o think_v they_o not_o thereof_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v new_o create_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n in_o sort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o weak_a reason_n incomprehensible_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n be_v bastard_n and_o misbegotten_a as_o nothing_o resemblinge_n neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o they_o be_v allege_v only_o by_o certain_a late_a writer_n as_o namely_o by_o gratian_n by_o peter_n lombarde_n and_o by_o algerius_n as_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v without_o any_o great_a choice_n or_o judgement_n only_a s._n augustine_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v and_o therefore_o shall_v beast_n know_v they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o name_v we_o may_v call_v this_o new_a doctoure_n m._n hardinge_n find_v he_o so_o far_o and_o so_o rank_n of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o check_v he_o of_o to_o much_o riâ—t_n and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n saithe_v he_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n this_o new_a doctor_n who_o i_o call_v s._n auâ—ustine_n wâ—l_v deceive_v thou_o this_o augustine_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o augustine_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n body_n be_v create_v but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v believe_v not_o this_o augustine_n word_n he_o saithe_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n be_v set_v to_o school_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o this_o young_a s._n augustine_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o own_o tale_n or_o to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n that_o go_v so_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_o divise_v a_o â—avourable_a excuse_n for_o tertullian_n not_o thinkinge_v it_o best_o be_v so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n utter_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n he_o utter_v all_o this_o say_v he_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o his_o word_n how_o be_v it_o tertullian_n not_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o also_o leisurely_o and_o with_o study_n wrotâ—_n they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o quiet_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o be_v never_o able_a to_o espy_v this_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o case_n of_o heat_n may_v sometime_o happen_v we_o have_v over_o good_a trial_n in_o m._n hardinge_n who_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v contention_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o far_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v s._n ambrose_n .2_o say_v apostolus_fw-la impudoratos_fw-la appellat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la nituntur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la contentio_fw-la extorqueat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imò_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la perdat_fw-la foris_fw-la victor_n abscedat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la patitur_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la licet_fw-la sciat_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la audit_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o impudent_a that_o hold_v by_o contention_n for_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o contention_n must_v force_v a_o man_n to_o say_v some_o thing_n or_o rather_o many_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o lose_v in_o his_o mind_n within_o to_o the_o intent_n outwarde_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v no_o although_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v never_o so_o true_a afterward_o be_v thus_o carry_v away_o with_o contention_n peccare_fw-la and_o more_o regard_v their_o own_o reputation_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o seek_v reason_n and_o shift_n to_o colour_n their_o error_n so_o seneca_n write_v of_o the_o poet_n ouide_v non_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la amavit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o they_o touchinge_v gregorius_n neocaesarienâ—â—s_v s._n basiles_n excuse_n be_v good_a so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n seem_v sometime_o to_o lean_a to_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o become_v a_o manichée_o as_o also_o write_n against_o the_o manichée_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n 41._o the_o like_a s._n basile_n write_v of_o one_o dionysius_n that_o contendinge_v over_o earnest_o against_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sway_n of_o disputation_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o enlarge_v their_o talk_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a &_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o they_o see_v before_o they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sort_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4â—_n figimus_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o carne_n christi_fw-la we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o philogonio_n videmus_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o cunis_n iacentem_fw-la &_o fascijs_fw-la involutum_fw-la we_o see_v our_o lord_n lieinge_v in_o his_o cradel_n and_o swath_v in_o band_n and_o again_o turba_n circumstans_fw-la rubet_fw-la sanguine_a christi_fw-la 3._o the_o company_n stand_a about_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la sermo_n sanguine_a infectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la aspersit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v stain_v with_o blood_n have_v sprinkle_v all_o man_n 16_o so_o likewise_o s._n bernarde_n totum_fw-la christum_n desidero_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la id_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la lateris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ostâ—um_fw-la arcae_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la â—_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la jesu._n i_o desire_v to_o see_v whole_a christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o enter_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v evermore_o use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o force_v and_o avance_v their_o word_n above_o the_o tenoure_n of_o common_a speech_n now_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n how_o handsome_o m._n hardinge_n appli_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n certain_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o judgement_n enlarge_v nothing_o nor_o use_v any_o such_o contentious_a or_o fiery_a speech_n over_o and_o above_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o he_o aâ—â—teth_v &_o minish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v christ_n very_a natural_a body_n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n meet_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o undoubted_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o tertullian_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n call_v a_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v short_a that_o thing_n wherein_o rest_v all_o thing_n tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n make_v nothing_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n favourable_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n and_o therefore_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o figure_n substance_n accident_n and_o abase_v his_o talk_n and_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n amplifi_v enlarge_v overreach_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a hole_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o shift_v out_o at_o origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n 7._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n s._n cyprian_n say_v chrisma_n significaâ—a_o &_o significantia_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nominibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v count_v both_o by_o one_o name_n s._n hierome_n say_v 26._o christ_n represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n similitudinem_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la a_o similitude_n and_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n basile_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sampler_n dionysius_n call_v it_o signum_fw-la a_o token_n s._n ambrose_n use_v all_o these_o word_n together_o imago_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la significatur_fw-la a_o image_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o likeness_n it_o be_v signify_v time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n eutychem_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o with_o such_o word_n they_o write_v all_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v upon_o m_n hardinge_n report_n that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v in_o such_o heat_n liturgia_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fury_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n regard_v to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o their_o word_n true_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o tertullian_n write_v grave_o and_o sober_o and_o without_o any_o token_n of_o impatient_a heat_n and_o that_o not_o light_o or_o sclender_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n with_o one_o hot_a word_n initiantur_fw-la or_o two_o as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o clear_o proovinge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o substantial_a and_o full_a conclusion_n for_o to_o prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n a_o figure_n presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v in_o deed_n not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o show_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o force_n hereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o
a_o fantasy_n or_o show_n can_v bear_v no_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n some_o think_v s._n paul_n say_v 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n thus_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o old_a father_n reason_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n likewise_o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o old_a heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la manicheus_fw-la and_o martion_n 83._o thus_o he_o write_v quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la eorumque_fw-la sequaces_fw-la negaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la hanc_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la carne_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la semper_fw-la reducit_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la insanus_fw-la seduci_fw-la possit_fw-la because_o these_o heretic_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n will_v deny_v this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o by_o this_o mystery_n he_o put_v we_o evermore_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o noman_n onlesse_a he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v si_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o these_o heretic_n say_v than_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n reason_v against_o martion_n not_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o direct_o and_o orderly_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o tertullian_n have_v then_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n that_o here_o be_v imagine_v and_o nevertheless_o will_v have_v leafte_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v his_o whole_a proufe_v upon_o a_o figure_n than_o have_v he_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o here_o m._n hardinge_n make_v he_o but_o also_o a_o traitoure_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v alone_o without_o any_o subject_a then_o have_v he_o conclude_v full_o with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n and_o most_o directe_o against_o himself_o for_o thus_o will_v martion_n conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fantastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v none_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fantastical_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o body_n and_o be_v none_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n and_o martion_n the_o heretic_n build_v both_o together_o upon_o one_o fundation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o where_o as_o tertullian_n usethe_v this_o word_n figure_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v ▪_o such_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o show_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n absent_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n as_o do_v cover_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n 193_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v show_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v then_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v for_o else_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o geve_v evidence_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n exhortinge_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o she_o overlive_v he_o lest_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o she_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v of_o devoute_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o there_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v before_o other_o meat_n when_o devotion_n stir_v they_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n 194_o corruption_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a be_v recite_v before_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n which_o show_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tediouse_a which_o very_o by_o no_o wreastinge_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o mere_a figure_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n one_o cloud_n more_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v in_o to_o dim_a and_o shadow_v the_o day_n light_n he_o cast_v doubt_n lest_o some_o man_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v know_v even_o unto_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o gospel_n like_v as_o also_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a stand_v not_o in_o contain_v or_o coveringe_v as_o it_o be_v here_o surmise_v but_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o evidence_n of_o show_n which_o difference_n s._n augustine_n 14._o open_v in_o this_o sort_n sacramenta_fw-la legis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la rerum_fw-la complendarum_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicia_fw-la rerum_fw-la completarum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v promise_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v our_o sacrament_n be_v token_n of_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v perform_v 37._o again_o lex_n &_o prophetae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la habebant_fw-la praenuntiantia_fw-la rem_fw-la futuram_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la venisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la venturum_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n show_v before_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o come_v that_o by_o those_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v 26._o and_o again_o sacramenta_fw-la judaeorum_n in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la autem_fw-la significatis_fw-la paria_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a token_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashe_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n the_o new_a fantasy_n of_o be_v present_a secret_o or_o under_o coverte_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o where_o as_o for_o further_a proufe_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o unto_o his_o wife_n understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o wilful_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o to_o mislead_v thy_o simplicity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n will_v judge_v no_o further_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o see_v but_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o signify_v or_o unto_o what_o end_n it_o be_v appoint_v he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a water_n which_o thing_n as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o infidel_n can_v see_v but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v small_a regard_n to_o his_o reader_n judgement_n have_v witinge_o falsify_v his_o translation_n changinge_v this_o article_n it_o into_o he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a wilfulness_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o old_a or_o new_a yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o who_o one_o translate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ad_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la salutem_fw-la incarnati_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v nostra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la daunt_v salutem_fw-la judaeorum_n sacramenta_fw-la promittebant_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la venerit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la pronuntiabatur_fw-la our_o sacrament_n do_v geve_v savation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n promise_v a_o saviour_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o attein_v euerlastinge_a life_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o these_o father_n word_n m._n hardinge_n reason_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o brightness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v secret_o hide_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o secrecy_n nor_o of_o presence_n nor_o of_o absence_n nor_o of_o form_n nor_o of_o element_n nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n of_o any_o sacrament_n nazianzene_n notwithstanding_o he_o maiâ—_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v these_o christus_fw-la bibet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nowm_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v be_v these_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la porus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la discere_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la docere_fw-la doctrina_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la docenti_fw-la alimenti_fw-la instar_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o drink_n and_o what_o be_v this_o pleasure_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n harding_n thus_o to_o conclude_v his_o imagination_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o father_n that_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o secrete_n and_o privy_a be_v the_o catholic_a father_n do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a poenitentiae_fw-la so_o s._n augustine_n say_v quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la as_o many_o as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n feed_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v of_o again_o he_o say_v 45._o videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la behold_v the_o faith_n stand_a one_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o thing_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o christ_n be_v now_o here_o so_o be_v christ_n then_o there_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bread_n so_o be_v christ_n then_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o none_o otherwise_o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o nazianzene_n himself_o write_v who_o m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v special_o for_o his_o author_n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n pellent_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la altaribus_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la novi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n cvius_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la videntur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la aut_fw-la ascia_fw-la elaboratum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contemplationis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la ibi_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o acceptabilia_fw-la offeram_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la quae_fw-la tantò_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quantò_fw-la veritas_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la vmbra_fw-la they_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o i_o know_v a_o other_o altar_n whereof_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v be_v but_o samplar_n not_o wrought_v by_o hand_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v i_o stand_v and_o offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n exceed_v a_o shadow_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n certain_a father_n use_v the_o word_n figura_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n s._n augustine_n in_o libro_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n say_v thus_o caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la caro_fw-la videlicet_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a utroque_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la visibile_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o we_o receive_v coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o savoure_n of_o wine_n we_o drink_v sooth_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n both_o invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n be_v signify_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n note_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o very_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a and_o likewise_o he_o let_v not_o to_o call_v this_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o covert_o exhibit_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sign_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o show_v a_o distincte_n manner_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v and_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n coover_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v special_o to_o note_v these_o three_o word_n forma_fw-la operta_fw-la and_o inuisibilis_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v i_o hoape_v the_o force_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v soon_o appear_v first_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o word_n erect_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n forman_n serui_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reason_v then_o as_z m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o shape_v of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o as_o well_o emonge_a the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o emonge_a the_o old_a catholic_a learned_a father_n these_o word_n forma_fw-la and_o species_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n if_o self_n so_o s._n hierome_n imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v 11._o declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vescerer_fw-la assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o â—ewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o â—t_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o
christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
my_o body_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o these_o four_o word_n lieinge_v in_o order_n all_o together_o he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o imagine_v three_o sundry_a figure_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bliss_v he_o transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n he_o give_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v thus_o sacrifice_n this_o which_o also_o they_o floorishe_v out_o with_o other_o figure_n in_o this_o wise_a sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o one_o word_n panis_n bread_n they_o have_v find_v a_o swarm_n of_o figure_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o the_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n feed_v the_o body_n miraculouse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o this_o one_o word_n frangimus_fw-la or_o frangitur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o figure_n for_o sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n that_o we_o break_v sometime_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v break_v sometime_o this_o word_n frangere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o break_v but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v broken_n sometime_o they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la videtur_fw-la frangi_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v broken_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la frangitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o broken_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n they_o expound_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o miraculous_a figure_n of_o all_o figure_n concomitantia_fw-la whereby_o one_o be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o wonderful_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v in_o this_o little_a treaty_n to_o defeat_v and_o avoid_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sometime_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_a of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o holy_a accident_n and_o outward_a holy_a show_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a under_o they_o secret_o contain_v sometime_o the_o same_o body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o they_o call_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotum_fw-la or_o rather_o verum_fw-la per_fw-la falsum_fw-la sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o as_o hosius_n fansi_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o tertullian_n understand_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n sometime_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o apt_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr and_o after_o a_o manner_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n rome_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n such_o shadow_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v cast_v into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n he_o can_v turn_v himself_o so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a figure_n may_v he_o forge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n only_o to_o avoid_v one_o simple_a plain_a usual_a and_o know_v figure_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o force_v his_o figure_n where_o as_o be_v no_o need_n of_o figure_n and_o without_o such_o vain_a figure_n this_o vain_a doctrine_n can_v hold_v that_o one_o figure_n that_o we_o use_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenoure_n of_o god_n word_n but_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o be_v they_o unnecessary_a and_o fantastical_a never_o use_v or_o once_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a doctoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o breed_v darkness_n and_o to_o dim_v the_o light_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v these_o shift_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o plain_o 4._o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v token_n 2._o but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o us._n finis_fw-la the_o therteenth_n article_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v xxx.xx_fw-la xv_o x_o or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n as_o m._n jewel_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o thirty_o to_o v._o first_o by_o take_v away_o x._o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o v._o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o v._o the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o al._n gheasse_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audite_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n five_o or_o more_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o lay_v out_o our_o own_o reckeninge_n as_o we_o think_v best_a have_v himself_o the_o advantage_n of_o controlment_n if_o error_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o continue_a from_o the_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o require_v of_o he_o only_o the_o proufe_v of_o five_o i_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o only_o two_o and_o if_o the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v no_o mass_n neither_o but_o only_o public_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o reformed_a church_n then_o be_v he_o a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o do_v no_o right_a upon_o what_o occasion_n m._n hardinge_n mass_n grow_v first_o to_o this_o plenty_n and_o to_o so_o great_a waste_n cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o that_o cause_n declare_v it_o thus_o missae_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la tam_fw-la frequentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la missae_fw-la neque_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quot_fw-la
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ—_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n 〈◊〉_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
less_o desert_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o allegation_n argue_v no_o great_a abundance_n of_o sâ—oare_n for_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o open_v himself_o &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n other_o ancient_a father_n use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a purpose_n touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v so_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a and_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o remoove_v all_o doubt_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o meaning_n we_o offer_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n 17._o but_o contrariwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la â—it_n eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o example_n a_o commemoration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o deny_v but_o m._n hardinge_n real_a sacrifice_n be_v yet_o never_o prove_v frangitur_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n cùm_fw-la hostia_fw-la frangitur_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la significatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faitheful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 38._o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o s._n john_n saithe_v the_o lamme_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v not_o substantial_o or_o in_o real_a manner_n but_o in_o signification_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v 38._o primùm_fw-la vmbra_fw-la praecessit_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ascend_v homo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o vidibis_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la vmbra_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la first_o the_o shadow_n go_v before_o the_o image_n follow_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n o_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o like_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 7._o vidimus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorum_fw-la eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la vidisse_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scrutante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o dentes_fw-la of_o his_o nail_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v he_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v quòd_fw-la semel_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la quotidiâ—_n in_o nobis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o marie_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o every_o day_n now_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o see_v christ_n even_o with_o our_o eye_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thrust_v in_o our_o finger_n and_o search_v his_o wound_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a virgin_n 2._o vestras_fw-la mentes_n confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o say_v your_o heart_n be_v altar_n upon_o which_o heart_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n now_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la mind_n upon_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n melchisedek_n first_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v thus_o â—_o qui_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o that_o melchisedek_n do_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n have_v these_o word_n recurre_fw-la ad_fw-la genesim_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n regem_fw-la salem_n huius_fw-la principem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la civitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la return_v to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o to_o melchisedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v large_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v plain_o and_o will_v have_v s._n cyprian_n word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o figure_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v up_o very_o and_o real_o christ_n himself_o for_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o word_n be_v clear_a christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulerat_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedek_n make_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o plain_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o speà che_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a provision_n of_o uictualle_n prepare_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n say_v not_o melchisedek_n offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o present_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o refreashe_v they_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o chase_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n turn_v it_o not_o obtulit_fw-la he_o sacrifice_v but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o 11._o josephus_n report_v the_o matter_n thus_o melchisedek_n milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simulque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la
mensae_n melchisedek_n feast_v abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o provision_n and_o likewise_o he_o receive_v abraham_n himself_o unto_o his_o table_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v thus_o 35._o he_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n saithe_v abrahamo_fw-la revertenâ—i_fw-la de_fw-la praeâ—io_fw-la obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n 2._o and_o wine_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n returninge_v from_o the_o fight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n occurrit_fw-la melchisedek_n &_o obtulit_fw-la abraâ—amo_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n judaeos_fw-la and_o other_o provision_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o susteinance_n for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o company_n s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n with_o melchisedek_n 7._o in_o that_o like_v unto_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o write_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n oftentimes_o resemble_v the_o same_o present_n of_o melchisedek_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v christ_n offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o must_v needs_o expound_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v before_o offer_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n illis_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o 26._o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n sometime_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v and_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 109._o melchisedek_n abrahae_fw-la primùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la patri_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la melchisedek_n give_v first_o unto_o abraham_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v melchisedek_n in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dedicavit_fw-la melchisedek_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o authority_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o melchisedek_n say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n or_o any_o other_o such_o priest_n they_o touch_v nothing_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n happen_v of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v that_o s._n hierome_n hereby_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n real_a presence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o also_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v often_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o case_n wherein_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n suspicion_n of_o real_a presence_n s._n hierome_n 1._o saithe_v euangelium_fw-la passione_n &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_n sanguine_a domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o answer_v consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v vnde_fw-la rubet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la sang_n vine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la whereof_o be_v christ_n baptism_n read_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n of_o all_o other_o oecumenius_n speak_v most_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedek_n 109._o thou_o arie_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o word_n be_v these_o significat_fw-la sermo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fungentur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offerent_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la dixisset_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la medios_fw-la christus_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la &_o sacrificatur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o mystica_fw-la coena_fw-la modum_fw-la illis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n offer_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o after_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bishop_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o be_v shall_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o concern_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o god_n he_o will_v never_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o he_o say_v so_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v who_o also_o in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o oblation_n though_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n above_o recite_v may_v stand_v in_o sleede_n of_o many_o auctority_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o rehearse_v the_o saieinge_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o plain_o 95._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la luculenter_n quamque_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la mysticam_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la mensam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n see_v how_o plain_o and_o clear_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o just_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o doctor_n oblation_n as_o find_v he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n how_o be_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o saver_n m._n hardinge_n purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o touch_v his_o credit_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n with_o dew_n construction_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v for_o like_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o 86._o quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 97._o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n christ_n unto_o we_o be_v daily_o crucify_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n present_o slay_v to_o every_o man_n 2._o when_o he_o trust_v whole_o in_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o the_o same_o
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ—_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâ—ieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o â—e_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâ—e_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n â–ª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la â–ª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o moovinge_v of_o the_o body_n or_o changinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o traveile_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_a dealing_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a other_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o aboove_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v we_o that_o who_o so_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a and_o have_v no_o dealing_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o bow_v downward_o or_o to_o creep_v beneathe_v but_o ever_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a eye_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o both_o where_o christ_n rea_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o eye_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o then_o have_v thus_o avaunce_v our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n he_o saithe_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o body_n sake_n that_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o â—omore_o a_o prisoner_n i_o be_o no_o long_o dust_n and_o ash_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o doothe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o these_o word_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la import_n as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o plain_a word_n be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o aboove_o m._n hardinge_n god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v aboove_o the_o body_n or_o as_o heaven_n be_v aboove_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n not_o as_o lieinge_v present_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o lest_o this_o sense_n take_v of_o chrysostome_n shall_v seem_v over_o strange_a this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o thorough_o in_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o quid_fw-la edamus_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la alibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressit_fw-la dicens_fw-la gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayeinge_v taste_v and_o see_v corint_fw-la how_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o s._n ambrose_n 245_o sacrament_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o lord_n and_o that_o lord_n in_o who_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v be_v bless_v who_o be_v god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o new_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o common_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v christus_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la christ_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n paulinum_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v pij_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v ut_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la propter_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la 1._o ita_fw-la manna_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n and_o steaddinesse_n even_o so_o be_v the_o manna_n christ_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la jacob_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o stone_n that_o lie_v under_o jacobs_n head_n be_v christ_n 133._o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n origen_n saithe_v mare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la nubes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la 2._o agnus_n saluator_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a a_o doctor_n although_o not_o very_o anciente_a yet_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n 1._o one_z that_o write_v the_o fort_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o just_o be_v refuse_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la vendebatur_fw-la in_o josepho_n suspendebatur_fw-la in_o botro_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la in_o serpent_n christ_n be_v sell_v in_o josephe_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o crucify_a in_o the_o serpent_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untrueth_n and_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n christ_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o life_n thither_o s._n ambrose_n call_v we_o there_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a and_o he_o addethe_v immediate_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la bliss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trustethe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bliss_v that_o trustethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v this_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o his_o word_n both_o goinge_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o folowinge_v after_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n next_o folowinge_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v think_v it_o best_a skill_n to_o dissemble_v god_n quicken_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n agreeable_o to_o this_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la as_o beda_n recite_v qualem_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la audistis_fw-la invitantis_fw-la nos_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la quos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la inuitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o praeparavit_fw-la eye_v cibum_fw-la
jewel_n promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o may_v be_v find_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o well_o consider_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o cyrillus_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o word_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o christ_n or_o divine_a substance_n or_o god_n or_o himself_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o god_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n by_o guileful_a translation_n and_o unaduised_a asseveration_n to_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 26._o falsi_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la dicta_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la they_o that_o report_v word_n in_o other_o sense_n word_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v false_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o the_o weigh_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n little_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o gross_a and_o fond_a error_n himself_o that_o deni_v the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v present_a his_o fâ—eashe_n only_o without_o blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o he_o suffer_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o every_o spirit_n that_o lose_v jesus_n this_o be_v antichriste_n 1._o joan._n 4._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o there_o entire_a and_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n which_o matter_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n error_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o neither_o defend_v nor_o imagine_v by_o any_o other_o he_o surmise_v there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o have_v say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a really_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o dead_a and_o bloodless_a and_o utter_o void_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o godheade_n this_o be_v a_o new_a error_n never_o tame_v or_o touch_v before_o this_o time_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n receive_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n &_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o that_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v also_o both_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v a_o impertinent_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o there_o intiere_a and_o whole_a god_n and_o man._n in_o deed_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o how_o be_v m._n harding_n so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o first_o what_o old_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o teach_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o present_a under_o these_o form_n or_o fantasy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o learned_a father_n say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n to_o plead_v it_o uery_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a wherein_o who_o so_o err_v be_v a_o idolater_n &_o know_v not_o god_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o brief_o to_o consider_v both_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 11._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n not_o the_o very_a or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v s._n augustine_n say_v â—os_v interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_n dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la verè_fw-la respondere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o you_o this_o question_n my_o brethren_n answer_v i_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o this_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 147._o quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnen_n etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n veriùs_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la seruandum_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la tautela_fw-la quomodò_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la periculi_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v such_o heed_n in_o keâ—pinge_v the_o sacrament_n creature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v you_o think_v there_o be_v less_o danger_n 13._o in_o despisinge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o despisinge_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n thus_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o inferior_a unto_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n origen_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n do_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 5._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quà m_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_fw-la ideò_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v no_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v baptism_n a_o great_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n origen_n that_o great_a learned_a father_n say_v 15._o ille_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_o ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n touchinge_v the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n these_o word_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n s._n ambrose_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n patriarcharum_fw-la geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n say_v thus_o hodiè_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la sacerdos_n consecrat_fw-mi suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la even_o this_o day_n christ_n geve_v we_o this_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n doothe_v daily_o consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o daily_a bread_n also_o for_o our_o
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
godly_a yet_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n glosa_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n teruntur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_z of_o the_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n streigth_z way_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o saithe_v not_o perhaps_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o hugo_n a_o great_a schooledoctour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o deny_v 13._o saithe_v thus_o quando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quando_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o percipiendo_fw-la deficit_fw-la deinceps_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la while_o thou_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o hand_n 2._o christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o while_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o thy_o mouth_n christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o â–ª_o but_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v further_o and_z thy_o bodily_a sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v 4._o thou_o may_v no_o long_o take_v for_o bodily_a presence_n thus_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o mouse_n mayâ—_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o man._n such_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o geve_v some_o certain_a resolution_n in_o this_o uncertain_a and_o doubteful_a doctrine_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v elorious_a &_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o this_o difference_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o sacrament_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o mouse_n or_o other_o worm_n may_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a corruptible_fw-fr element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—â—_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cibus_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la &_o manducabis_fw-la me_fw-it i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o again_o he_o saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la 26._o in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n saithe_v â—_o magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o noster_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la this_o great_a loaâ—e_fw-it meaning_n thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n this_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n receive_v it_o so_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v 8._o so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o miso_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n have_v no_o portion_n and_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtelesse_a they_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o his_o fellow_n o_o curui_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n o_o you_o that_o lie_v groovelinge_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n aboove_o finis_fw-la the_o xxiiii_o article_n of_o individwm_fw-la vagum_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o hoc_fw-la point_v in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o judgement_n m._n jewel_n right_a meaning_n and_o plain_a christian_a people_n 2._o who_o through_o god_n grace_n have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lieinge_v believe_v very_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n iâ—_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o that_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o follow_v your_o genevian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n deceive_v by_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o hoc_fw-la to_o point_n the_o bread_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o untruth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v very_o present_a communion_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o at_o your_o communion_n but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a appoint_n as_o for_o your_o some_o say_v who_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o point_n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la first_o learn_v you_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o who_o so_o eâ—er_v they_o be_v handle_v they_o as_o you_o list_v therewith_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v never_o a_o deal_n how_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o that_o saie_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v himself_o we_o kâ—â—we_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v thereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n cranmer_n peter_z martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n only_o utter_v some_o part_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v geâ—evians_n and_o vaunt_v much_o his_o own_o learning_n as_o learned_a man_n seldom_o use_v to_o do_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n saithe_v utter_o nothing_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o light_o any_o doubt_n that_o amass_v &_o trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o their_o fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n presuppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o position_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o purporte_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_a mean_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o â—aine_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o shall_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o error_n be_v much_o worse_a and_o far_o more_o unsensible_a than_o the_o former_a if_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o â—e_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o but_o this_o saithe_n holcote_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n or_o force_v in_o consecration_n or_o rather_o there_o shall_v be_v consecration_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o consecration_n without_o consecration_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v build_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o together_o doctor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o so_o light_o and_o so_o disdainful_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n otherwise_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o thing_n
be_v change_v nor_o whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a with_o the_o genevians_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v how_o pitiful_o the_o learned_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o first_o of_o all_o gerson_n say_v thus_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_n we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n occam_fw-la saithe_n 13._o hoc_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la say_v 5._o hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la point_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n saieinge_n be_v not_o true_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n go_v learned_o to_o work_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la sub_fw-la istis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o this_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_z be_v my_o body_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o as_o they_o imagine_v christ_n body_n make_v present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n think_v it_o good_a 4._o to_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o disiunctive_a in_o this_o sort_n hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la specie_fw-la praesens_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propinquo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v present_a already_o under_o these_o form_z or_o anon_o will_v be_v present_a be_v my_o body_n by_o all_o these_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v none_o other_o 4._o but_o this_o my_o body_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n as_o holcote_n saithe_v be_v childish_a 3._o vain_a fantastical_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o holcote_n himself_o saithe_v loco_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la quiddam_fw-la uttique_fw-la termino_fw-la cummune_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o thing_n that_o indifferente_a thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v doctor_n durande_n séeinge_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n â—â—_o and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o geate_v out_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la significatur_fw-la say_fw-la illud_fw-la materialiter_fw-la ponitur_fw-la here_o upon_o some_o say_n that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v put_v material_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o manner_n signification_n but_o hereof_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o force_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o work_v consecration_n innocentius_n weighinge_a these_o thing_n indifferent_o all_o together_o 14._o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o blissinge_v that_o go_v before_o likewise_o be_v john_n duns_n drive_v to_o say_v touchinge_v the_o same_o 3._o illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consecrativa_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la neutra_fw-la this_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o consecration_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n neuter_a bitweene_n both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n not_o great_o regardinge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n 24._o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o last_o exposition_n be_v true_a if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o very_a material_a bread_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n thus_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v utter_o amaze_v at_o this_o matter_n and_o run_v each_o man_n his_o own_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o may_v please_v they_o best_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o courage_n how_o that_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v we_o know_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v hereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n if_o m._n hardinge_n &_o his_o fellow_n know_v so_o much_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o god_n geve_v he_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o this_o fancy_n of_o his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o handle_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v how_o be_v it_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v choose_v gardener_n but_o know_v the_o doctoure_n he_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v good_a store_n of_o matter_n sometime_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o more_o together_o towards_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o book_n he_z notwithstanding_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o afterward_o think_v all_o that_o not_o worth_a a_o point_n but_o utter_o change_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_n constantius_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o call_v individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la individuum_fw-la entis_fw-la vnum_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vnum_fw-la entis_fw-la individuum_fw-la insignitum_fw-la individuum_fw-la individui_fw-la this_o fancy_n he_o so_o warrant_v and_o force_v everywhere_o as_o if_o christ_n word_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o exposition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o one_o certain_a thing_n but_o what_o one_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o too_o seek_v up_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a form_z of_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n never_o know_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v plain_o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v tam_fw-la diù_fw-fr quaerunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la nova_fw-la veteribus_fw-la adiungere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la immutare_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la deficiant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o long_o to_o mingle_v and_o blind_a
new_a thing_n with_o the_o old_a and_o still_o to_o alter_v new_a for_o new_a until_o both_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v no_o manner_n doctor_n nor_o old_a nor_o new_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v and_o of_o his_o new_a doctor_n he_o be_v ashamed_a finis_fw-la the_o xxv_n article_n whether_o the_o fourme_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_z or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 253_o prove_v real_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 253_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v consume_v a_o way_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v paschali_fw-la and_o now_o be_v become_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v omniâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n or_o consequent_a of_o understand_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n â—â—dice_n which_o of_o s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la sozopolitano_n speak_v against_o certain_a that_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sequel_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o way_n of_o reasonninge_a basile_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o father_n where_o manifest_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n presume_v that_o his_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o imagininge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o remoove_v and_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o think_v he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_z &_o show_v that_o be_v leafte_v behind_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o reproove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o form_n or_o a_o accident_n but_o very_o bread_n s._n chrysostome_n caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n gelasius_n eâ—tychem_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n confess_v by_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n report_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n happen_v to_o utter_v in_o vehemency_n and_o heat_n of_o talk_n contra._n to_o dissemble_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v the_o same_o violent_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n paulus_n saithe_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuenit_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o law_n that_o folowinge_v only_o the_o bare_a word_n defraud_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la latere_fw-la hauritur_fw-la encaenijs_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o so_o strait_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o bare_a word_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v christ_n passion_n or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n blood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v and_o pour_v from_o his_o side_n and_o that_o without_o help_v of_o figure_n uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o amplification_n and_o kind_a of_o speech_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v not_o for_o that_o theâ—e_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o represent_v before_o we_o the_o material_a bread_n seem_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n most_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n these_o be_v his_o word_n caesarium_fw-la in_o sacramento_n manet_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v encaenijs_fw-la even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v consume_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la te_fw-la accipere_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la 51._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la deus_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la tenet_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o hold_v thy_o head_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o avance_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v behold_v all_o mystery_n with_o our_o inner_a eye_n 83._o which_o inner_a eye_n doubtless_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o corruptible_a and_o outward_a thing_n hereby_o the_o feebleness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n sequel_n may_v soon_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o further_o say_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v sometime_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o discourse_n and_o drift_n of_o reason_n 28._o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custom_n hereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o case_n m._n hardinge_n want_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o anciente_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o theodoretus_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o other_o more_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v stil._n it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o and_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o bare_a shift_n of_o simple_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o
show_v or_o driftâ—_n of_o reason_n conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o by_o this_o construction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o form_z and_o show_v and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o accident_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n uery_o 3._o touchinge_v the_o wine_n christ_n himself_o call_v it_o not_z form_z or_o accident_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o as_o cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n creaturam_fw-la vitis_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n domini_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v not_o of_o form_z and_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_z mouldinge_v of_o many_o come_v s._n cyrille_n saithe_v credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la 24._o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n beleevinge_v in_o he_o give_v not_o accident_n or_o show_v but_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 5._o augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la be_v increase_v and_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n here_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o say_v as_o marcus_n constantius_n say_v before_o he_o 27._o that_o accident_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n that_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v likewise_o accident_n that_o fragmente_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o stand_v by_o accident_n thus_o be_v their_o accident_n fâ—ga_fw-la miserorum_fw-la they_o can_v prove_v and_o reproove_v all_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o their_o accident_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thus_o as_o bad_a surgians_n they_o make_v one_o salve_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o sore_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 14._o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la laudari_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la libris_fw-la veâ—eribus_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la sicque_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la videri_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la miseris_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la semina_fw-la spargant_fw-la o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o thou_o haste_v receive_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o these_o heretic_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o anciente_a father_n be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n they_o scatter_v among_o their_o poor_a hearer_n the_o seed_n of_o folly_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o of_o show_v they_o have_v make_v sacrament_n even_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o â—ave_n leafte_v nothing_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o show_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvi_o article_n operta_fw-la of_o hidinge_v and_o cooveringe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o liethe_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n 255_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v yea_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v covert_o in_o or_o under_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la prosperi_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o term_n lyeth_n we_o know_v not_o as_o through_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v there_o or_o underneathe_o it_o by_o which_o term_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o scoff_n to_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a teach_v in_o contempt_n or_o that_o it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o lieinge_v sittinge_n and_o stand_v note_v situation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n accord_v to_o distinction_n of_o membre_n and_o circunscription_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o have_v his_o part_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n correspondent_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o after_o such_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o circumscription_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o his_o part_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o place_n enuironninge_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o be_v aboove_o all_o reach_n of_o human_a understand_v wonderouse_a strange_a and_o singular_a not_o define_v â–ª_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o entry_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z last_o so_o artificial_o m._n hardinge_n untruethes_n be_v weave_v together_o the_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o his_o own_o peculiare_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o certain_a his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n or_o one_o or_o other_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v division_n and_o answer_v before_o that_o holy_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v neither_o that_o the_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o of_o any_o accident_n but_o the_o word_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v be_v these_o forma_fw-la panis_n which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o accident_n as_o he_o untrue_o expound_v they_o but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o speak_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o christ_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_v vefâ—erer_n assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la i_o go_v down_o to_o they_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o form_z and_o accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la and_o live_v with_o man_n so_o s._n augustine_n â—aithe_v â—7_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la christ_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n but_o accord_v to_o this_o kind_a this_o nature_n and_o this_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—owred_v and_o spreadde_a into_o all_o place_n thus_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n use_v this_o word_n forma_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o for_o accident_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o other_o word_n operta_fw-la coover_v s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o coover_v under_o the_o say_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
gregor_n presbyter_n in_o vita_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la &_o r_o significat_fw-la quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â–ª_o â–ª_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 29._o 29._o nicâ—phor_n liâ—_n 11._o ca._n 26._o 26._o paulus_n aemiliâ—s_n aemiliâ—s_n paulus_n aemiliâ—s_n aemiliâ—s_n henricus_fw-la herfordien_n ca._n 49._o m._n hardinge_n falsifi_v his_o own_o fable_n the_o golden_a doove_n dialogorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 24._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o can_v 6._o the_o buryinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n reserve_v seven_o year_n the_o true_a amphilochius_n m._n hardinge_n much_o for_o gâ—atteth_v himself_o the_o first_o faâ—hâ—â—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n augustin_n ad_fw-la quodâ—ult_fw-la deum_fw-la theodoret._n hâ—â—ret_n fabular_a li._n 4._o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 22._o theodor._n li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o johamnem_fw-la tractat_fw-la 26._o amphilochius_n never_o write_v s._n basiles_n life_n nazianzen_n in_o mâ—nodia_n sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o praefatio_fw-la in_o council_n gangrense_n tubulus_n liturgia_fw-la basilâ—â—_n s._n basiles_n mass_n be_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o ampholochius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v the_o .41_o untruth_n private_a mass_n be_v never_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n homil._n 61._o add_v popul_n antioch_n â–ª_o the_o .42_o untruth_n there_o come_v many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cleregie_n the_o .43_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o daily_a preachinge_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n hard._n seek_v up_o his_o mass_n in_o little_a town_n and_o village_n private_a mass_n prove_v by_o a_o simple_a collection_n the_o .44_o untruthe_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o .45_o untruth_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chrysostom_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom_n 61._o johan._n 3_o chrysost_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la hom_n 1â—_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n in_o liturgia_fw-la epistola_fw-la cornelij_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n li._n 6._o ca._n 43._o nazian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o authen_n collatione_fw-la prima_fw-la titul_n ut_fw-la determinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la numerus_fw-la clericorâ—_n canon_n apost_n ca._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 1._o episcopus_fw-la con._n nic._n can._n 14_z â–ª_o council_n carthaginen_n 6._o ca._n 18._o council_n laodic_n ca._n 59_o council_n toletan_n 4._o ca._n 17._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la bohemiae_n chrysostom_n in_o liturgia_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 61._o chrysost._n in_o actâ—â—_n aposi_fw-la hom._n 45._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n hom._n â—_o de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n can._n alâ—issimus_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o quotidie_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebratio_fw-la miss_n dolentes_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la parte_fw-la ulâ—im_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n 82._o artiâ—_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n ad_fw-la cleâ—â—â—_n &_o literatos_fw-la bohaemiae_fw-la chrysostom_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n hom_n 3._o division_n 9_o fol._n 13._o b._n council_n constantinop_n 6._o can._n 52._o aug._n tractat_fw-la 26_o basil._n ad_fw-la caesar._n council_n laodic_n ca._n 49._o communion_n hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ambros._n 1_o cor._n 11._o can._n apost_n canon_n 9_o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 1._o episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la clemen_n epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la non_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dom_n in_o monte._n lib._n 2._o 2._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 10._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la augustin_n in_o psalm_n 10._o 10._o clemen_n stroma_fw-it lib._n 1._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 27._o chrysost._n 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o gregorius_n dialogor_n li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o missa_fw-la isidoâ—us_o in_o lexico_fw-la the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n august_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o .46_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n procede_v only_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n difference_n between_o priest_n and_o say_v council_n basil._n council_n trident._n st._n g._n in_o the_o devils_n sophistry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la ambros._n 1_o corinth_n 11._o chrysosto_n in_o 2_o â–ª_o corint_fw-la hom_n 18._o johan._n sleidanus_n li._n 9_o gerson_n in_o tractatu_fw-la contra_fw-la haeeresim_fw-la communicandi_fw-la laicoâ—_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la gabriel_n biel_n â–ª_o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 1._o corin._n 11._o lib._n epist._n epist._n 146._o beda_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 22._o li._n 6._o alexander_n 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o alexander_n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o basil._n moral_a summa_fw-la ca._n 14._o the_o .47_o untruth_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n and_o other_o outward_a form_n signify_v nothing_o the_o .48_o vntruethe_v the_o church_n never_o thus_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o any_o opeâ—_n congregation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n chryso_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n hom._n 18._o retracta_fw-la lib._n 2._o clemens_n epist._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o .49_o untruth_n for_o these_o word_n pertein_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v appear_v ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la solis_fw-la praecepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la apud_fw-la clementem_fw-la li._n 8._o constitu_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cap._n ultim_fw-la ultim_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n alter_v the_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritualis_fw-la hostia_fw-la the_o .50_o untruth_n they_o change_v not_o but_o restore_v the_o old_a custom_n joan._n 6._o luc._n 24._o 24._o in_o matthaeun_n hom_n 17._o 17._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang_n li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o 25._o in_o lucam_n lucam_n in_o lucam_n act._n 2._o st._n gard._n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n garardus_fw-la lorichius_n in_o .7_o parte_fw-la canonis_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 12_o â–ª_o nicol._n lyra_n in_o psal._n 111._o nicol._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 111._o michael_n vaehe_fw-ge tractatu_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la lutherum_n eckius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la hierem._n 23._o the_o 51._o untrueth_n join_v with_o a_o slander_v never_o man_n spâ—ke_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n extra_n de_fw-fr consti_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la magister_fw-la palatij_fw-la actor_n 16._o galat._n 2._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ordinis_fw-la teutonici_fw-la esai_n 8._o actor_n 21._o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la in_o li._n de_fw-fr professione_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ca._n 19_o a_o sign_n lib_fw-la 4._o do_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o in_o johan._n tractatu_fw-la 45._o augustin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca_fw-mi 12._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o signum_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a li._n â—_o epist._n 3._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la the_o .52_o untruthe_n there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n touch_v or_o once_o move_v in_o that_o council_n the_o .53_o untruth_n nestorius_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o folly_n weighty_a consideration_n wherefore_o christ_n institution_n shall_v be_v break_v anno._n 1414._o nestorius_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o senatuscon_n &_o long_fw-mi consuetud_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornel._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vani_fw-la scientia_fw-la volateranus_fw-la arrianus_n lib._n 8._o strabo_n levit._fw-la 24._o 1._o regum_fw-la 21._o mar._n 2._o genes_n 17._o &_o 34._o exod._n 20._o 1._o mach_n 1_o 〈…〉_o the_o .54_o untruthe_n â—_o foul_a depâ—uation_n of_o the_o scripture_n joan._n 13._o in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o serm._n the_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la ca._n 18._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 1._o samuel_n 2d_o josue_n 5._o 1._o machabae_fw-la 1._o 1._o samuel_n 21._o josua_n 5._o 1._o macha_n 2._o matth._n 12._o dion_n ezechiel_n 16._o m._n harding_n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n actor_n .8_o only_o washinge_v of_o foot_n act._n 16._o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hilar._n in_o matt._n canon_n 5._o 11._o 12._o 23._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinita_n li._n 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la defendendis_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 5._o augustin_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist._n 118_o matthae_fw-la 20._o matth._n 18._o math._n 10._o matth._n 8._o math._n 5._o exod._n 20._o mark_n 14._o the_o .55_o untruthe_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n never_o under_o stand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o late_a and_o mere_a particular_a
1_o corinth_n 11._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacran_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o ambros._n in_o lucam_n li._n 5._o ca._n 7._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 4._o substance_n and_o nature_n not_o change_v dialog_n â–ª_o anno._n 1554._o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1._o immutabilis_fw-la theodoretus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la 2._o inconfusus_fw-la in_o li._n send_v prosperi_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o ca._n noâ—_n autem_fw-la dâ—_n verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucâ—_n sermo_n 1â—_n the_o .179_o untruth_n for_o rabanus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o matth._n homi_fw-la 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 4._o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 31._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la homi_fw-la 9_o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n the_o .180_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v appear_v new_o set_v abroad_o and_o just_o suspect_v suspect_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n be_v noâ—thinge_v noâ—thinge_v such_o a_o supernatural_a change_n there_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14._o in_o matth._n 26._o 26._o even_o so_o theophilacte_n say_v nos_fw-la transelementamur_fw-la in_o christum_n christum_n these_o four_o samona_n methonensis_n cabasilas_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n be_v late_a writer_n void_a of_o credit_n yet_o all_o enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n cap._n 27._o bare_a bread_n bare_a oil_n this_o marcus_n ephes_n wilful_o deprave_v s._n basiles_n word_v twoo_n sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfect_a catechesis_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la tertia_fw-la spiritual_a cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la illuminatorum_fw-la 3._o câ—techesis_n mystago_n 4._o catechesis_fw-la mystago_n 4._o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v it_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la being_n as_o i_o judge_v deceive_v lie_v the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o â—oordes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o catechesi_fw-la mystag_n 5._o chrysosto_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la nothing_o in_o comparison_n the_o oil_n be_v christ_n pachymeres_n in_o diony_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ff_n de_fw-fr râ—i_fw-fr vendiâ—_n catione_n in_o rem_fw-la paulus_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la maximâ—â—_n li._n 3._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mystâ—rijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o theophylact._n in_o 6._o ca._n johan._n chrysostom_n in_z â—ene_z homâ—_n 25._o 2._o petri._n 1._o mercurius_n trismegistus_n in_o aesculapio_n chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 39_o bertram_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucha_fw-mi manna_n make_v christ_n body_n gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it baptism_n greek_a church_n figure_n council_n florent_fw-la sessione_n ultima_fw-la io._n scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a do_v 10._o concilium_fw-la lateranen_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 3._o an._n 1215._o romanus_n patritius_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la orb_n philippen_n 2._o ambros._n li._n 7._o epist._n 48._o ambros._n ad_fw-la colossen_n 1._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 1._o c._n 2._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—itâ—antur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o gregorius_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptismate_fw-la m._n hardinge_n of_o purpose_n falsifi_v and_o corrupt_v the_o old_a father_n august_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n steph._n gardener_n ad_fw-la object_n 185._o the_o .181_o untruth_n for_o this_o infallible_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o open_o refuse_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o matthaei_n 26._o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o cyrillus_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14_z â–ª_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o accident_n hebrae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d hex_z 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o .182_o untruth_n for_o s._n basile_n plain_o saithe_v the_o contrary_a 〈…〉_o gen._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o hist._n 〈◊〉_d damascen_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o burgensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n gene._n basilius_n in_o hexâ—ameron_n hom_n 6._o basilius_n in_o hexamer_n homi_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n contrae_fw-la praxâ—am_fw-la break_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v avouch_v by_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o .183_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n senten_n 4._o dist._n 12_z â–ª_o matthae_fw-la 26._o luke_n 22._o mar._n 24._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o actor_n 2._o actor_n 20._o cyrillus_n in_o johan_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o â—erard_n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la li._n 3._o durandus_fw-la li._n 4â—_n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_fw-it ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n clementis_fw-la epi._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o break_v of_o accident_n the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d triforme_a platina_n vrspergensis_n de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o triforme_a durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o 1._o corin._n 14._o de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2d_o triforme_a in_o glosa_n 184._o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v never_o general_o observe_v durandus_fw-la li._n 4_o in_o sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la canonis_fw-la durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 53._o liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n gentian_n heruetus_n in_o s._n germani_n rer_n eccle_n theoria_fw-la gregor_n dialog_n li._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_fw-la deum_fw-la epiphanius_n inter_fw-la epist._n augustini_fw-la â–ª_o epist._n 31._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphien_n durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o basilius_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la alexan._n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o 4._o q._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n stromat_fw-la li._n 1._o augustin_n ad_fw-la paulin._n epist._n 59_o august_n ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la de_fw-fr ophitis_n dionysius_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la 1._o corin._n 10._o anselmus_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pub_fw-la prorog_n li._n 3._o augustin_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 119._o the_o .185_o untruth_n m._n hardings_n own_o felowes_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o unlearned_o cutâ—bert_n tonst_n de_fw-fr eucharis_n li._n 1._o marcus_n constantius_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sacramenttum_fw-la 1._o corin._n 11._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o sacrificium_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10_o ca._n 5._o augustin_n â–ª_o ad_fw-la marcellinum_n epist._n 5._o dionysius_n coelestibus_fw-la hierarch_n â–ª_o cap._n 1._o dionysius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la hieronym_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca._n 11._o basilius_n de_fw-fr baptismate_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca_fw-mi 11._o origen_n in_o leviticum_fw-la hom_n 7._o tertullian_n â–ª_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n â—3_n of_o hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o can_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimuâ—_n the_o .186_o untruth_n for_o s._n augustine_n never_o say_v so_o the_o .187_o vntruethe_v for_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o outward_a form_n a_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o caput_fw-la matth._n 26._o the_o .188_o untruth_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o cyrilius_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 14._o augustin_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n li._n 95._o variety_n of_o figure_n in_o confessionâ—_n petricoviensi_fw-la ca._n 39_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la contrâ—_n rufinum_fw-la chrysost._n in_o dictum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ult._n tomo_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n 〈◊〉_d paulinum_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o angelomus_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la ca._n 22._o august_n in_o johan_n tractatu_fw-la 46._o august_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n hom_n 7._o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 2._o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
wine_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v natura_fw-la panis_n in_o sacramento_n remanet_fw-la infaâ—es_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theodoretus_n say_v christus_fw-la naturam_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la mutat_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la adijcit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o add_v grace_n s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la videâ—is_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la &_o calix_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o yowe_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v here_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o four_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o these_o new_a laterane_n father_n contrary_a wise_n say_v 10._o here_o cease_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o christ_n change_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n believe_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o yowe_o see_v be_v no_o bread_n thus_o these_o new_a father_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o purpose_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a hereof_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n understand_v not_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o remaininge_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o substance_n yet_o have_v m._n hardinge_n choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a fundation_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v thus_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro._n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n be_v make_v flesh_n lo_o he_o confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n or_o form_n for_o that_o remain_v but_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accidentarie_a change_n only_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o use_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o serve_v for_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n for_o a_o shift_n he_o add_v great_a weight_n of_o word_n whereby_o he_o far_o overpeise_v these_o man_n light_a devise_n saieinge_v that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o they_o may_v consider_v as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o sharp_a judgement_n himself_o that_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o sacramental_a change_n be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o now_o if_o this_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o imaginative_a make_n then_o why_o may_v not_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a old_a hainouse_a heresy_n against_o the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v change_v and_o the_o form_n remaininge_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v bread_n as_o before_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o that_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o accident_n remain_v only_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v often_o and_o much_o allege_v as_o if_o every_o word_n thereof_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o first_o appearance_n it_o seem_v vehement_a and_o sound_v much_o but_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o considere_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o annihilation_n of_o remoovinge_v of_o nature_n of_o remaininge_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_a which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o speak_v nothing_o natura_fw-la for_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o four_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n that_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o work_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o to_o compare_v one_o sacrament_n with_o a_o other_o s._n basile_n say_v gratia_n baptismatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la aquae_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la praesentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v quemadmodum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ignis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o water_v be_v vehement_o heat_n by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o fiere_fw-la heat_v no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reform_v unto_o a_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v elizaeus_n potuit_fw-la undarum_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o elizeus_fw-la be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bear_v iron_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v even_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v change_v 5._o yet_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v as_o before_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o god_n marvelous_a work_n in_o baptism_n say_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n 9_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o rule_n where_o as_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n again_o he_o say_v est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la neâ—_n in_o cor_n hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aquas_fw-la video_fw-la quas_fw-la videbam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la i_o istae_fw-la habent_fw-la mundare_fw-la in_fw-la quas_fw-la saepè_fw-la descendi_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la mundaâ—us_fw-la sum_fw-la 4._o hinc_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quòd_fw-la aqua_fw-la non_fw-la mundat_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la be_v this_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v that_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v that_o never_o â—ntred_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o see_v water_n that_o i_o see_v every_o day_n before_o be_v this_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v i_o clean_a i_o have_v go_v oftentimes_o into_o it_o 3._o and_o be_v never_o the_o clean_a therefore_o understande_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v not_o and_o again_o per_fw-la predicationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la crucis_fw-la aqua_fw-la fit_a dulcis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o our_o lord_n cross_n 8._o the_o water_n byside_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v make_v sweet_a unto_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n hilary_n say_v vno_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la unius_fw-la baptismi_fw-la induâ—mur_fw-la we_o put_v upon_o we_o moseos_fw-la only_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o like_a sort_n natura_fw-la aquae_fw-la praecedente_fw-la virga_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n vitam_fw-la praestat_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o water_n thus_o consider_v the_o rod_n of_o faith_n goinge_v before_o geve_v life_n otherwise_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la largitur_fw-la baptismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la dei_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la verò_fw-la subseruit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o water_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o geve_v this_o benefit_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o cleansinge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o these_o example_n i_o turst_z it_o may_v appear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n uery_o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n